Random futa things

by Jokiba

Just as the title says pure smut

24. Overlay overflow

Overlay Overflow

Michio_Mokota, RheaLightning

Summary:

Collection of fics for Kinktober 2022, all Zexal based. Different sexualities included, ranges from vanilla to dead dove. Some of them are cowritten, some of them are by the second author.

Please check the table of contents thoroughly for all the info you need.

Chapter 1: Table of Contents

Chapter Text

Please enjoy my suffering. Chapter one is this very ToC.

Chapter 2

Prompt: Masturbation

Pair: Dark Zexal/Zexal II

Tags: Non-Consensual Voyeurism, Masturbation, Pining

Summary: It's becoming a bad habit for Dark, watching Second play with herself.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 3

Prompt: Mommy

Pair: E'Rah/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Mind Break, Manipulation, Mommy Kink, Blowjobs

Summary: Losing his friends and dooming Earth is too much for Yuma, but E'rah want's to drag his suffering out even longer.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 4

Prompt: Stuck in a Wall House

Pair: No. S0: Hope Zexal/Vector

Tags: Stuck in Wall, Dubcon, Alice In Wonderland AU

Summary: The Rabbit reacts a little differently to his house getting destroyed, much to Fourth's dismay. Maybe following him in her sister's stead wasn't such a bright idea after all...But what can a rabbit do, really?

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 5

Prompt: Spanking

Pair: Mrs. Mizuki/Mrs. Okudaira

Tags: Spanking, Office Sex, Vaginal Fingering, Power Dynamics, MILFs

Summary: When ratings are low Mrs. Mizuki both dreads and enjoys her meetings with Mrs. Okudaria

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 6

Prompt: Macro/Micro

Pair: E'Rah/No. S0 Hope Zexal

Tags: Micro/Macro, Size difference, Giantess, Cunnilingus

Summary: She fits in E'rah's hand perfectly, her tongue makes the little warriors scream.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 7

Prompt: Chastity

Pair: Merag/Mob

Tags: Anal Sex, Anal Fingering, Blowjobs, Hand Jobs, Gangbang, Manipulation

Summary: The god's want a priestess who is pure, but there are ways around that rule.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 8

Prompt: Lactation

Pair: E'Rah/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Mommy Kink, Nursing, Handjob, Manipulation

Summary: Sequel to the fic on day 2. Breastfeeding only strengthens a mother and child's bond, no matter how fake it may be.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 9

Prompt: Pegging

Pair: Don Thousand/E'Rah

Tags: Pegging, Femdom, Anal Sex, Light Bondage, Rimming, Hand Job, Futanari

Summary: E'rah saves Don after his defeat and offers him some of her power, but is he willing to give her what she wants in exchange for it?

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 10

Prompt: Costumes

Pair: Durbe/Mizael

Tags: Pony Play, Anal Sex, Huge Penis, Rough Hand Jobs, Outdoor Sex, Dying Relationship

Summary: Mizael is a slave to horse cock, and Durbe sure has one. Too bad he has the fetish to match it. Even Mizael has to wonder just how much longer he'll be able to put up with the former Emperor's crap…

Co-Written with Rhealightning

Chapter 11

Prompt: Pregnancy

Pair: Vector/Zexal II

Tags: Masturbation, Pregnant Sex

Summary: Human bodies are strange, and being pregnant only makes it more complicated.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 12

Prompt: Orgasm Denial

Pair: Mihael Arclight/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Genderbend, Orgasm Denial, Oral Sex, Body Worship, Cunnilingus, Vaginal Sex, Unprotected Sex, Slight Yandere, Mentioned Shark/Yuma

Summary: Still reeling from his previous breakup, Yuma lets others feed his insecurities. Thankfully, Mihael is the understanding type who is willing to both comfort him, and play along with his wishes to improve his stamina.

Surely, Vector's jokes about Yuma having crappy taste in women was proved wrong this time…right?

Written by Rhealighting

Chapter 13

Prompt: Humiliation

Pair: No. S0: Hope Zexal/Vector

Tags: Humiliation, Blackmail, Leashes, Exhibitionism, Urination, Omorashi, Collaring, Filming, Semi-Public Sex, First Time

Summary: Vector's blackmailing is taken to a new extreme when he tells Fourth he's going to walk her around the park like a dog. But surely he's not going to do anything more?

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 14

Prompt: Public

Pair: Gilag/Sanagi Chono

Tags: Public Sex, Size Difference, Deep Throating, Exhibitionism. Blowjobs

Summary: Gilag goes to a Sanagi concert and gets a chance to perform with his biggest idol.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 15

Prompt: Stockings

Pair: Don Thousand/E'Rah

Tags: Stocking Kink

Summary: E'rah starts wearing stockings to work and Don enjoys how they look on her.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 16

Prompt: Roleplay

Pair: Kaito Tenjo/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Genderbend, Prolonged Foreplay, Cunnilingus, Gentle Sex, Slight Illness Kink, Role Play

Summary:Yuma's illness takes everyone by surprise, enough to make Kaito realize there's no point in not being honest any more. When he stands by her bedside in what could be her last days on Earth, unable to take the emotion of it all, she has a shocking last wish…

For Kaito to show her the love of a man.

Cowritten with Rhealighting

Chapter 17

Prompt: Free Use

Pair: No. S0: Hope Zexal/Vector

Tags: Blackmail, Humiliation, Filming, Free Use, Human Toilet, Unprotected Sex

Summary: Sequel to day 12. Vector has one final demand of Fourth, and then he says he's done with her for good. But can she really trust anything he says?

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 18

Prompt: Intercrural Sex

Pair: Zexal/Zexal II

Tags: Shower Sex, Intercrural Sex

Summary: First accidentally get into the shower with Second. Such things are bound to happen when you only have so many bathrooms, but thankfully, she is kind enough to share.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 19

Prompt: Somnophilia

Pair: Kotori Mizuki/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Somnophilia, Sleepwalking

Summary: Yuma's grandma forces the pair to share a bed. They are a bit too old for it, but it's fine...it's for old times sake. Yuma has nothing to worry about, even if Kotori likes to hog the blankets and complain about his snoring...right?

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 20

Prompt: Exhibitionism & Voyeurism

Pair: No. S0: Hope Zexal/Vector

Tags: Exhibitionism, Voyeurism, Blowjobs, Blackmail, Shibari

Summary: Prequel to day 16 and 12. Vector has the perfect video to get Fourth to do anything he wishes and he has the perfect first demand for her.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 21

Prompt: Double penetration in two holes

Pair: Nasch/Vector

Tags: Alien anatomy, Hemipenes, Double Penetration, Revenge Sex

Summary: Nasch makes Vector pay for his crimes against him and the other emperors.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 22

Prompt: Crossdressing

Pair: Thomas Arclight/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Crossdressing, Frottage, Doll Play, Praise Kink

Summary: Desperate for friends, Thomas is more than willing to entertain Yuma after a long awaited duel. Only to have his hopes dashed by his very own family, how cruel… As always, he takes it out on the wrong person. It's Yuma's fault, for being honourable to the point of being stupid, really.

If Thomas can't have friends, he can at least add another doll to his collection. The prettiest one yet.

Written by Rhealighting

Chapter 23

Prompt: Temperature Play

Pair: Ryoga Kamishiro/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Genderbend, Temperature Play, Clumsy Foreplay, Facesitting, Rough Blowjobs, Slight female on male abuse, Dying Relationship

Summary: Encouraged by her twin, Shark wants to try something new in the bedroom. Too bad Yuma has to be an incompetent idiot as always. Must Shark always yell at him? Little does she know, he's thinking the same thing too.

Cowritten with Rhealighting

Chapter 24

Prompt: Hate Sex

Pair: Dark Zexal/Vector

Tags: Hate Sex, Drugging, Filming, Anal Sex

Summary: Vector wakes up bound, gagged, and being watched as he gets punished for every single horrible thing he's ever done.

Cowritten with Rhealightning

Chapter 25

Prompt: Bukkake

Pair: Merag/Mob

Tags: Bukkake, Blowjobs, Hand jobs, Golden Showers

Summary: The temple priests give Merag their final blessing before she becomes empress.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 26

Prompt: Mirror Sex

Pair: Don Thousand/Zexal III

Tags: Mirror Sex, Anal Sex, Power Dynamics

Summary: Third has no say in what Don does to him, even if he hates it.

Written by Michio_Mokota

Chapter 27

Prompt: Leather & Latex

Pair: Durbe/Ryoga Kamishiro

Tags: Genderbend, Fembom, Cunnilingus, Bondage, Gags, Footjob, Leather Kink, Mentioned Yuma/Shark

Summary: Shark wants to make sure her new boyfriend obeys her every whim, unlike the last one. Durbe seems to be the perfect slave for the former Queen she is. But again, one could never truly please Shark.

Cowritten with Rhealightning

Chapter 28

Prompt: Watersports Omorashi

Pair: Zexal/Zexal III

Tags: Omorashi, Urination

Summary: A long night of studying gets abruptly interrupted.

Chapter 29

Prompt: Grooming

Pair: Kaito Tenjo/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Teacher/Student Relationship, Grooming, Rimming, Oral Sex, Anal Sex, Praise Kink, Obedience Kink, Mentioned Shark/Yuma

Summary: Kaito usually isn't the one to entertain his student's fantasies about him. But this one is a male, and he wants to get fired anyway, so whatever.

What was meant to be something meaningless quickly turns into something much deeper, and Kaito is all the more willing to use his age and experience as a way to gaslight Yuma to be with him forever.

He's better than his previous boyfriend anyway, so this is only the right thing to do.

Written by Rhealighing.

Chapter 30

Prompt: Mind Control

Pair: Alit/Vector, Implied Alit/Yuma Tsukumo

Tags: Mind Control, Mind break, Verbal Humiliation, Alien Anatomy, Implied Alit/Yuma Tsukumo

Summary: Alit is fighting Vector's control, so Vector has to find the right way to break him.

Written by Michio_Mokoa

Chapter 31

Prompt: Master /Titfucking

Pair: E'Rah/Kyoji Yagumo

Tags: Titjob, Size Difference, Power Dynamics

Summary: E'Rah rewards her slave for a job well done.

Written by Michio_Mokoa

Chapter 32

Prompt: Free Day

Pair: Zexal II/Zexal III

Tags: Car Sex

Summary: Third catches Second with Vector and lets his emotions get the better of him.

Written by Michio_Mokoa

Chapter 2: Masturbation

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Summary:

This has been an ancient idea that I've been rolling around in my head for like, 8 years, So its nice to finally write it

As normal:

Dark Zexal is called Dark

Zexal II is called Second

Chapter Text

This was starting to become a habit. A bad habit.

Dark peaked out though the door of the bathroom he shared with Second. The light was off, and for all she knew, she was all alone. It was getting to be late, but she was still in her clothes from that day. Yet Dark knew that in a few minutes those clothes would be coming off.

It was scary in a way, how well he'd gotten to understanding her schedule. She always went to bed at 9:30, but she'd always say goodnight to the household at about nine, giving her thirty minutes of quiet time. Some nights she'd read, maybe look at her phone, texting who knows.

But other nights, it was a far different story.

She started pulling her clothes off, dropping them casually on the floor by the foot of her bed. Normally, she'd pull on a nightgown, or something of the sort, but instead she stripped all the way down until she was naked.

Blood rushed to Dark's groin, seeing her all exposed like that. It was wrong, oh he knew it was wrong, but it's not like he was actually doing something to her.

Every two to three days seemed to be her personal day , as he started calling it. He found out by accident really. Just one day when he was using the bathroom he heard what he thought was moaning coming from her room. Being the nosy little shit he was, he found himself peaking in her room.

There she was, sprawled out on her bed, legs spread open with her fingers quickly working her pussy. He couldn't bring his eyes away from her as she masturbated, he felt like he was being given this chance. Then, after several weeks of watching, he managed to figure out her schedule, so to say.

She sat on the bed and rested her back against the headboard. Her legs were spread and Dark was in the perfect position to get a full view of her body. He bit his lip and pulled his dick out, knowing the show was about to start.

Second sighed and ran her hand down her stomach, and spread her pussy out with her fingers. Slowly she started rubbing her clit, going in circles before touching it directly. She let out a little moan, clearly already feeling good from it.

Dark followed in suit, slowly jerking himself, like he was in time with her. He put a hand on the wall, steadying himself as he felt his leg go weak. God if only he could be there, instead of sneaking around like this, it would be so much more enjoyable.

That was a lie. Doing this had given some of the best orgasms of his life. Maybe it was just because he was watching Second, instead of some random whore online. Maybe it was because he was sneaking around, doing something he wasn't supposed to do.

Second used her free hand to start playing with her chest. Teasing and pulling on her nipples as she started moving her fingers faster.

He liked it when she just used her fingers. He knew for a fact that she had several toys in the drawer next to her bed, because he'd seen her slowly rotate through them. Some of them were simple, little bullets, or just a plain dildo. Others were vibrators with various attachments and settings that he still didn't understand.

Either way, he liked it when she just used her fingers. It felt more…personal. God that didn't make this any better. He shook his head, just wanting to watch, not to keep thinking.

She had started moving her fingers faster, sometimes stopping to finger herself, a loud slicking sound coming from her pussy as stirred herself up. She was so wet, it was so loud, if only he could be there, messing her up, prepping her for his dick.

Through the crack in the door he could smell her. A sweet, sweaty odor that he simply didn't know how to describe. He was leaning dangerously close to the crack, threatening to fall out if he wasn't careful, but he just had to.

He wished he could be right there, nose buried in her pussy, breathing in her scent as he ate her out. Her moaning his name as she'd cum from his tongue alone.

His dick twitched, just thinking about that made him drip precum on the floor. Not like that would ever happen. He could dream all he wanted, but it would never happen.

She spread her legs out more, her fingers working no stop on her clit. Sometimes she's thrust her hips in the air, moaning out like she was about to come, only for her to groan and settle herself back on her bed.

He kept jerking himself off, trying to match her pacing. If she'd go fast, he'd go fast, when she'd slow down, he'd slow down. In the past he'd find himself coming within minutes of her starting, feeling like he was wasting his alone time with her. It had taken a lot of training on his part, and timing just to match her. He had gotten so good that he even knew when she was having a hard time getting off.

Like today.

She was gasping, groaning, her fingers slick with her juices as she desperately played with her clit. She'd bite her lip, forcing her eyes shut as she tried to force herself to cum. Only to groan out again when her body fooled her.

She sighed and turned to her side. Dark stopped jerking off, thinking she had actually given up, only to see her start going through her bedside drawer. She pulled out a plain looking dildo and repositioned herself on the bed.

She started rubbing it against her pussy, using her own juices to get it slick. Then instantly she pushed it in.

Dark bit his tongue, trying not to make any noises. She must have been really frustrated tonight, not even using lube on it.

He stroked himself in time with her thrusting the dildo, imagining his own dick in its place. He could see how her pussy gripped it, especially when she pulled it out. God, would it be the same when he fucked her? Not that he would ever get a chance at that.

Sometimes she would move it quickly, only to pull it out and squirt juices on her bed. She would do that several times in a row, making a large wet stop on her bed. If only she was closer, she could probably squirt on him without even knowing, she could cover him with her scent without even knowing.

Her fingers went back to working her clit while her other hand jammed the dildo in her. She was moaning so loud, Dark was sure others could probably hear her. Maybe she wanted them to know, to know she was feeling so good. Maybe she knew he was watching and she was just teasing him.

Her legs started to shake, and her voice was getting softer, a sure sign that she was about to cum. Dark worked his dick faster, feeling like his legs were going to give out from under him.

She thrust the dildo in once more and her body shook. She let out the softest, sweetest moan as she came. Dark squeezed his eyes shut and out a hand around the tip of his dick as he came with her, making sure he caught every drop.

She laid back, her chest rising and falling like she had been running. The dildo remained inside her, her pussy milking it like it was a real cock. Carefully she moved and pulled it out with a pop, her pussy not wanting to give it up right away.

Dark gave her one last tentative look before crawling back to his room, knowing that she could be using the bathroom in the next few minutes. He carefully shut the door behind him, making sure not to make a single sound, and leaned against it with a sigh.

He shook his head and grabbed some tissues to clean off his head.

Damn that was so good. Yet now he felt…dirty for doing it. Everytime, it happened every time. It always felt like a dream watching her masturbate, and doing it with her, even if she didn't know. Then it was followed by a regretful feeling.

Maybe because he knew it was wrong to watch her during her personal time. Wrong to wish he could be the one fucking her. Maybe he should stop.

That's what he told himself, everytime.

Chapter 3: Mommy

Notes:

This was meant to be more...bad end-esque but I wanted a more even amount of porn to plot, so here we are.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was nothing left, just Yuma and E'rah, floating above the never ending graveyard. She was laughing, it seemed to carry on for miles as not another sound could be heard.

Everyone was gone. Shark, Kaito…Astral. All of Yuma's friends who had followed him and Luna, were wiped out from that final attack. He failed. He did everything in his power, even the advice from his father, and he still failed. Everyone was counting on him, and he failed all of them. He failed not just Earth, but Astral World too.

Tears streamed down his face. He didn't want to cry. He didn't want to seem weak in front of his enemy. But he couldn't help it. Everything he worked so hard on, the people he was trying to protect, died, because he lost.

E'rah laughed as she watched him weep. Oh to break such an unbreakable spirit was always something she enjoyed. All those boasting that he would defeat her and help his friends, only to have it blow up, literally, in his face. It was just amazing.

It was…delicious.

A dark cloud of despair enveloped him, suffocating his very spirit. She licked her lips as she watched it grow. She was considering just ending him there, but the more she watched him the more she realized he could be a never ending energy source.

She floated over to him and cupped her hands around him. He was so small, like a bug she trapped in her palms. She could squish him then and there if she wanted to, but she had far bigger plans for him then a swift death.

They vanished, only to reappear on the island Astral had created in between Earth and Astral World. Fitting, the boy could view his previous home and be reminded of his failures every waking moment. She dropped him on the ground and for a few moments he just laid there, unsure of what she was doing with him. Without a single word she disappeared in a puff of smoke, leaving him alone.

Yuma sat up, and saw Earth looking back at him. He choked back a sob, all those horrible feelings pouring over him like a waterfall. Everyone was gone, and he was…alone.

E'rah watched as Yuma was eaten away by the despair that clouded him. He had given up on life, spending all his time looking out at the Earth, crying until he passed out, only to get up and repeat it again. If it wasn't for her intervention he would have surely died in a matter of days.

Oh, if only he knew his bitter tears were fueling her, he might have tried to overcome his sadness. Not that E'rah wanted that to happen.

However she was still unsure of what to do with him. She enjoyed watching him wallow, but it got old after a while. She watched him pass out once again, and she tapped her chin. How could she entertain herself with him? It wasn't like that Yagumo boy where she could impersonate his brother. Then again, maybe...she could do something like that.

She floated over him, her head bigger than his whole body. She stroked his face with her two fingers as she looked at his expression. It was peaceful, probably the only time he found some sort of comfort. She didn't like it, but she could easily use it against him.

Her finger touched his forehead and she could see his dreams.

Yuma was a small child, crying, trying to get someone's attention, but no one was around. A woman then appeared out of nowhere and picked him up, instantly hushing his crying. His face lit up as he looked at her and he tightly hugged her.

"Mom!"

The image started fading as the dream ended. E'rah crossed her arm, thinking over what she saw. It could be fun to mess with him like she did with the other boy, but instead of pretending to be his brother, she could just put her image in the place of his real mother. She grinned and she felt herself being pull from his mind as he woke up.

Oh, this was going to be fun.

E'rah slowly opened her eyes, and looked down at Yuma, who was now wide awake. Her fingers still holding his face, fear in his eyes, terrified seeing this giant being hovering above him.

She let him go and landed before him. She quickly shrunk down to a more reasonable height, even though that still made her about twice his size. Before he could think to run she scooped him up in her arms and held him just like the woman in his dreams did.

"There there Yuma," Her voice was song-like, but dripping with sarcasm. "Your mom is here for you."

His eyes widened, shocked to even hear such words from her, but then, a haze came over his mind and the two women seemed to overlay with each other, until E'rah was the only one he could see.

"Mom…" He wrapped his arms around her, just wanting someone to comfort him after feeling lost for so many days.

E'rah smirked when he buried his face in her neck. He was dripping with a strange mixture of happiness and despair. Deep down he knew she wasn't his mother, but his mind was so in need for some sort of comfort that it would take a fake if it meant monetary happiness.

It was more then she could have hoped for.

Time passed slowly on the little island Yuma was kept on. There wasn't much to do, just to sit and watch the Earth until he fell asleep. E'rah continued watching him from afar. She still didn't have much of a plan for him, he was more of a pet at this point since she didn't need a vessel.

Sometimes she'd appear before him after being gone for hours, days, really time didn't matter to anyone but Yuma but the way he would react was perfect. He'd get up, arms open, ready for her. It was like he was a small child, as if his mind had regressed by a few years to help him cope with the stress and pain he was under.

And every time she'd pick him up, holding him in her arms, sometimes rocking him a little like she had seen in his dreams. He'd seem so at peace, but despair would bubble up around him as his mind fought with what was happening. He'd then pass out, his dreams taunting him with his old life, giving him false hope that would be shattered when he woke up.

E'rah was enjoying it as she watched his mind war with itself. It was perfect considering she didn't have a plan with him in the first place. But part of her felt like there was more she could get out of him, out of…his body.

One such day she was watching over him as he slept, watching his face twist from happiness to sadness and back. Yet this time seemed different, his face was red and he was panting. He was groaning something that E'rah could barely make out.

She looked over at him, never seeing this sort of reaction out of him. Clearly something in his dreams were causing this, but she didn't feel like looking if it wasn't something she couldn't feed off of. She scanned his body, and found that a tent was forming at the crotch of his pants.

Ah yes, something like this would happen with that other boy, but considering her disguise at the time she couldn't investigate it that much. But with Yuma, she could do whatever she wished to him. She licked her lips and brought herself down to a more reasonable size. She messed with his belt and pants, pulling them down in one swift motion.

Yuma continued to pant, too deep in his dreams to know what was actually happening to his body. His dick stood up, hard, already dripping precum down his shaft. He was so small compared to E'rah that when she put a hand on his cock it was like it wasn't even there.

She started stroking it, his pre making her palm slick, making it easier to play with. He started panting and gasping, clearly enjoying the attention.

While despair was the main thing E'rah was after, this other emotion he was displaying was…fun. She wanted to do more. She wanted to see his reaction to her touching him.

She pulled her hand away and brought her lips to his dick. Her tongue covers the whole thing without needing to try. He visibly shivered when she did that, and he started to stir.

Yuma shot up, having been aggressively pulled from his sleep.

"M-Mom?" His mind was so cloudy from sleep that he could barely make out what was happening.

"Aw, you woke up." She teased, "I thought I was going to be able to play with you without you noticing." She continued licking him, letting him see how her tongue wrapped around his cock.

"No, don't do that!" He tried to get out from under her but she had him pinned with her size alone.

"Why not?" She went back to stroking him. "I just want my child to feel good."

As she said that he groaned and came in her hand. His face was a mess, unsure of what to make out of what was happening, and she was eating it up. The exact moment he came despair came running out of him like a waterfall, giving her more than she had ever gotten from him, but then in just as fast as it happened, it was over.

A smirk crawled on her lips as she finally figured out just what to do with him.

Yuma started regaining some of his senses, before starting to panic again. He covered himself with his hand, trying to hide his shame.

"Mom! Why did you do that?" He looked away from her. It impressed her how little she had to do to get such a reaction from him.

"Why, I just wanted to help you. You looked so cramped down there and I did the only thing that I figured could help you." She got up and crossed her arms, towering over him once again.

"You didn't have to do…that." He whispered.

"I can do whatever I want, if I think it's helping you." She turned. "Now be a good boy and stop complaining."

"Yes….mom." He said, quickly getting his pants back on.

After that, E'rah knew just what she had to do to him to get what she wanted. Sometimes she'd blow him while he was asleep, with his orgasm shocking him awake. Other times it would be on that brink right before he passed out. Really, she just enjoyed messing with him, seeing his face twist with pleasure and then despair.

"Mom, you're back." Yuma greeted once when she returned to his island. He held his arms up, ready for her to pick him up, and she did, like another other time. He was right against her chest, her soft skin practically enveloping him.

"Did you miss me?" She asked. It was like following a script for her. They'd greet, she'd pick him up and hold him while leeching off his spirit, and he'd pass out.

Yuma nodded and leaned against her. He wasn't really hugging her this time, more like was was, grabbing her, specifically her chest. She felt something poking her in the area where his crotch was and she laughed a little.

"What a naughty boy, getting turned on by your own mother?"

His face went pink, but he didn't let go of her. Well, if he was going to be upfront about it, maybe she should take advantage of it.

"Well," She did her best to sigh, "I guess I have to take some responsibility for this."

She waved her hand in the air and shadows appeared for a moment, before leaving a grand bed in its place. She set him down and started pulling off her dress and gauntlet. He sat quietly, looking up at her with puppy-dog like eyes as she got naked before him. She gave him a small warning glance and he started taking off his clothes too.

With a nod she crawled on the bed and sat with her back against the headboard. Spreading her legs, she let him get a view of everything he could ever dream up. She could see his cock twitching as he looked over every intimate part of her body.

Slowly, he crawled over to her, sitting between her spread legs.

"Can I?" He asked, not really specifying just what he wanted.

"I guess you've been a good boy." She grabbed his face and stroked his cheeks. "Do whatever you wish to your dear mothers body."

He nodded, unable to speak, and started rubbing his dick against her pussy. Without a second thought, he pushed in, moaning in pleasure as he felt her warmth.

It was disappointing to E'rah, considering such a size difference meant she barely even felt him. But in the end, her real pleasure came from him, not his actions, so, what did it matter? Yuma thrust his hips wildly, his mind utterly blank, filled with nothing else but the thought of getting off. He reached up and grabbed her tits, practically burying his face in them.

She couldn't help but laugh as she watched him. It was funny, going from not liking her sucking him off, to fucking her, fully thinking that she was indeed his mother. Why, it was more than she could ever ask for. His aimless movements finally found a rhythm as he found something that felt most pleasurable to him. His breathing became more rapid, hoarse, and E'rah knew he was getting close.

She wrapped her arms around him, letting her body envelope him. He moaned out, cumming inside her, not that she even noticed.

Then, the moment E'rah was waiting for came. Despair overcame him like a heavy blanket, and she instantly absorbed it. She gasped out, despite getting nothing out of his touch, just leeching off of him was orgasumic to her.

They stayed like that, Yuma being held tightly in her bust, passing out from all the moving he had just done.

E'rah stroked his back, almost tenderly. He was just her food source, but she was enjoying their little exchanges. He'd get pleasure, she'd get to eat. It was perfect really.

"I see why Astral World entrusted you with their messenger." She cackled as he slept on her chest.

Notes:

Was this really mommy kink? I'm not to sure, but it was fun, and I want to explain more on this story post kinktober.

Chapter 4: Stuck in a Wall

Notes:

This was not my idea, but rhealightnings. I've never seen Alice in Wonderland so it was a lot of me going, man what the hell do I do. But in the end I like how it came out.

Also image Vector dressed up as Shining Rabbit and we're golden.

As normal,

Hope Zexal is called Fourth

Chapter Text

Things kept getting stranger and stranger the longer Fourth stayed…wherever the hell she was. She and her sister had seen what appeared to be a talking rabbit…or maybe it was just a man with rabbit ears? Either way the pair had followed it to its burrow and Fourth volunteered to look in it, only to go tumbling down.

After lots of wandering, and eating questionable things she found herself at a quaint little home. She heard a lot of yelling, only to find that it seemed to be the rabbit's house. He left in a rush before she could catch him and decided it wouldn't hurt to let herself in his place.

On the front door was a bronze plate that read Vector , making her wonder if that was his name.

While inside she set off looking for anything that could maybe give her a hint of how to get home. She went though drawers and cupboards only to find nothing of interest. She frowned and kept looking.

In the kitchen, on the dinner table was a plate of cute little cakes labeled Take One . She raised an eyebrow, shocked that something like that would just be left out, but clearly they were meant for guests.

She took one and ate it, before going back to the center of the house. Only for her to hit her head on the ceiling.

Much to her surprise she was growing. She had to keep her head ducked because of the ceiling, and her arms and legs could only manage to get out because of some nearby windows, which were shattered in the process.

"Oh dear, not again." She sighed as she struggled to get out of the house.

She felt a tapping on her leg and she opened the shutters to a window by her eyes. There the rabbit man, Vector, stood, arms crossed and tapping his foot on the ground, clearly not happy to find his house destroyed.

"How-how dare you!" He screamed. "Breaking into someone's house and utterly wrecking it!" He stomped his foot.

"I'm sorry, I just wanted to get home!"

"Home?" He walked close and looked at her before smirking. "Ah I see now, you're one of the girls from above. Shame, you're not the one I wanted…but maybe I can still make something out of you."

"Please, I'm sorry! Just let me get out of this and I'll go home!" Fourth begged.

"No no, not at all. You need to pay for the damages to my house!"

"But I don't have anything to give you!"

"Oh but you see my dear, you do!" He smirked and opened the front door of his house.

He was greeted by the poofy white bloomers Fourth was wearing. He used his nails to rip them open, exposing her pussy to him. She felt what he was doing and tried to move, but she couldn't manage much considering her situation.

"Ah yes yes, this works just fine. How nice of you to give me the perfect access point." He hopped back and looked up at her. "But this size won't do for me, but I can fix that."

Vector went through his coat pocket and pulled out a vial and pulled the top off it, before drinking its contents. Right before Fourth's eyes he started to grow, so much that he was looking down at her now.

He got to his knees and laughed. "Perfect, now we'll fit each other." He reached down his fingers instantly going to her pussy. "Now you'll repay me with this part of yourself, and maybe I'll overlook the damages."

Fourth whimpered, feeling how he touched her. It was weird, it didn't feel right, but all she could do was struggle while she was stuck in his house.

"Oh come on now don't act like that." He fingered her before rubbing her clit. "Act like an adult and this won't be too bad for either of us." He smirked.

"It feels….weird!" Part of her was happy the house was covering her face so he couldn't see how red her face was, but at the same time, if she wasn't stuck in it she wouldn't be in this problem in the first place.

"It always feels weird at first, but soon you'll find yourself loving it!" He chuckled.

He started working his fingers faster and her whimpers soon turned into soft moans. She didn't like it, not one bit, but her body wasn't listening. The most she could do was close her eyes and pretend it was a dream, a horrible dream.

"You sound so cute." Vector teased. "I really do wish you were that other girl, but with your face covered I can imagine her in your place." He teased.

"Please let me go…" Fourth begged, trying not to let anymore moans slip out.

"Will you stop asking that?" He rolled his eyes and got up. "I would force you to suck me off just so you'd stop complaining, but I don't need anymore damage. So I guess we'll just get to the fun part."

He undid the front of his pants and pulled his dick out. Fourth started panicking, she knew what was coming next. No he couldn't do that, he wouldn't do that, right?

She started struggling again, thinking maybe she could rip the roof off and get away from him, but nothing would give.

"Hey stop that!" He demanded. "I already have enough to fix, I don't need more!"

"Then stay away from me!" She screamed.

Vector sighed and got on his knees. "Here, I'll make a deal with you," He looked her in the eye and she looked back in fear. "I fuck you, you get out of my house, and I don't have the guards arrest you. Sounds good?"

"Arrest me?" She shook her head. No, that didn't matter, she didn't want him near her! But, did she really have a choice? He was going to do it if she liked it or not. She stopped struggling and looked away from him.

"I'll take that as you agreeing." He laughed.

It was hard for him to get into a decent position considering how she was sitting, and the fact that he didn't want to destroy his house even more. He tugged on her clothes, forcing her pussy to be closer to the door and he nodded to himself. It was the best he could do.

He rubbed his dick against her pussy, teasing her with what was coming next, but she stayed quiet, accepting her fate. And with no other warning, he thrust in.

She gasped when she felt it. She wasn't sure what to expect, she thought it would hurt, but thankfully it didn't. Yet she wasn't sure what she was meant to feel from it.

He started moving, savoring her body. It had been ages since he'd been with a woman, and while he wished it was someone else, and under…better circumstances, he wasn't going to complain. Too much.

"Mm, you like how it feels?" He smirked, starting to go faster. "You must like it, I can feel your pussy gripping my dick like you don't want it to leave."

"Don't say stuff like that!" Fourth screamed.

She hated every word he was saying, and to make matters worse, she was starting to feel something from it. Something…good. Each time he'd push in she'd let out a little faint moan, something she hoped he didn't hear, but his smirk told her that wasn't the case.

"So cute. I wonder if the other one would sound the same." He said off hand.

He started thrusting even faster, clearly taking after the rabbit side of him. Fourth was left moaning, unable to even speak. It felt good, he was rubbing a place deep inside her that made her head spin, and he was doing it so fast her body was practically bursting from pleasure.

"Ahh, time to pay for the damages!" He announced before pushing deep inside her one last time.

She screamed as she came, her legs shaking from pleasure. She felt his dick twitching inside her and something sticky, but her mind was too hazy to question it.

Vector chuckled to himself and pulled a vial out of his coat pocket. He pulled the cork and jammed it in the window by Fourth's face so she's drink it.

She looked at it, confused, but opened her mouth. He gave her half before pulling it back out and drinking down the rest.

Both of them shrunk until they were small enough to leave and enter the house as they pleased. Vector stood in the doorway and looked down at Fourth. She was laying on the floor in the entryway, her legs spread like she was asking for more.

"You know, I think you still have a few more damages to pay for." He picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder. "Maybe my bed was saved from your destruction to make this a little more comfortable." He chuckled to himself as he thought about the other things he could do to her as pay back for what she did to his house.

Chapter 5: Spanking

Notes:

Orginally this was meant to be a Kaito/Yuma fic, but me and Reah were clashing with ideas, so she suggested this idea instead, and I fucking rolleddddd with it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mrs. Mizuki stood in front of her bosses office door, dreading what was going to happen the moment she opened it.

She walked in and bowed her head a little. "You called for me?"

Mrs. Okudaira was sitting on her deck, her arms crossed as she angrily looked over a paper in her hand.

"Yes I did." She tossed the paper and it landed in front of Mrs. Mizuki for her to read. "Tell me: What does that say?"

She tentatively picked it up and looked it over. It was a report for the episode that had aired the night before. It wasn't bad, down by a few percentage points, but nothing outside the realm of normal.

"It says ratings went down last night." She said simply.

"Yes, exactly." Mrs. Okudaira rubbed her temples, clearly irritated. "That's not good. You might think it'll just be that, and next thing you know we're canaled!"

"Ma'am, I'm sure there's a simple reason to why it happened. I don't think we need to worry just yet."

Mrs. Okudaira glared at her, clearly not wanting a response like that.

"Oh, so you're telling me you know more than me?" She got up and leaned against her desk.

"No! Not at all! I just think there's a very simple explanation for why they dropped!" Mrs. Mizuki stammered, trying to quickly cover herself. "Like I believe that some schools are starting exams now! So many of the students who watch us are busy studying!"

"And you know that…for a fact?"

"No…It's just an assumption." She hung her head, knowing she was losing the more she spoke.

Mrs. Okudaira shook her head and grabbed her chin, making her look her in the eye.

"You know I don't like assumptions. Do I need to remind you that?"

Mrs. Mizuki shook a little. "No, I'll remember next time. I promise."

"Promises don't get you anywhere in this business." Mrs. Okudaira motioned her to her desk and smirked a little. "Now, let's make sure you remember this time."

With a sigh of defeat Mrs. Mizuki went to her desk and bent over, ready for whatever her boss had in store. Mrs. Okudaira nodded, happy that she already knew what was coming next, less time wasted explaining.

She grabbed her ass, squeezing her, letting her fingers sink in. Even with her covered up her ass was still soft. She raised her hand. Mrs. Mizuki closed her eyes, waiting for her next move.

Her hand came down, followed by a muffled smack, as her clothes absorbed most of the blow, but still Mrs. Mizuki jumped when she felt it. Mrs. Okudaira raised her hand again, and smacked her, again and again, trying to cover every part of her ass.

It didn't really…hurt. If anything it sounded worse than it felt, but she knew that would only last a few minutes while Mrs. Okudaira warmed up .

She felt a hand slip under her skirt, she gasped, actually shocked when she felt it.

"Pull this up. Now." Mrs. Okudaira demanded.

"Of course ma'am…" Mrs. Mizuki lifted her skirt, exposing her ass to her. She bit her lip, knowing that the gentle part was over.

Mrs. Okudaira rubbed her ass in small rotating circles. She was already turning a little red from a few light smacks. She chuckled a little and gave her a few small slaps in quick succession making Mrs. Mizuki gasp out.

It no longer just sounded painful. Even with her panties to cover some of the slaps it wasn't enough. No, now that her hand was hitting bare skin, over and over, making it more sensitive with each strike, it was starting to hurt. She covered her mouth, trying her best not to scream, but she was sure people passing by could hear her muffled cries.

Mrs. Okudaira paused for a second, but kept stroking her ass. Her skin was hot and sensitive, the smallest touch made her skin prickle in pain. It felt like being a child, only more…humiliating given the setting she was in. A hand pulled down her panties so they sat around her thighs. Her fingers seemed to linger by her pussy longer than needed, teasing her with more pleasant attention, but they were quickly pulled away.

She started rhythmically spanking her, hitting one cheek, then the other, then both, before going back. Sometimes she'd hit her from the top, to change it up so she wouldn't go numb from the pain.

Mrs. Mizuki felt her legs shaking from being forced to stay in the position she was in. It hurt. It was humiliating. How could she let it come to this? To be spanked by her boss on company time?

Mrs. Okudaira seemed to stop for a moment, giving her a chance to relax a little, a chance for her skin to breathe. She was so sore and tender back there, she knew sitting wasn't going to be pleasant for the rest of the day.

"You did well dear." Mrs. Okudaira whispered, her hand still stoking her ass, like she was teasing her with the threat of another spanking. "I think it's time for your reward."

Her hand dipped down, finding her pussy again and spreading her open with her fingers. She was already wet, not that it was a surprise to Mrs. Okudaira. She teased her a little, probing a finger in her, letting it get wet with her juices, before moving lower to play with her clit.

Mrs. Mizuki let out a soft moan, enjoying the pleasure after such a rough spanking. The way she played with her, the way her fingers ran up and down her slit, only gently rubbing her clit before leaving it alone, it drove her crazy.

"You like that?" Mrs. Okudaira asked, knowing full well what the answer was.

Mrs. Mizuki nodded, another moan slipping out. She wanted more, she wanted her to touch her more. For her to play with her clit until her legs gave out.

"Come on now. Tell me what you want." She smirked and she kept toying with her.

"Please…"

"Please what?"

"Please, I want to cum!"

With a laugh Mrs. Okudaira started moving her fingers faster, paying full attention to her clit, only stopping every so often to play with her pussy.

Mrs. Mizuki felt herself getting close. She moved her hips around, like that would make her do more, but it only earned her a small smack on her red ass. She gripped the table, trying to keep herself steady. She bit her tongue, wanting to keep quiet-

Only to scream as she felt herself cum. Her whole body shook uncontrollably, the pain from before replaced with an insane amount of pleasure.

"You seemed to have enjoyed that." Mrs. Okudaira licked her fingers and smirked a little. "So much for a punishment."

"I'm sorry…ma'am…I'll do better next time." Mrs. Mizuki repeated again.

"Oh, I'm sure you will." She walked behind her deck and pulled something out of the draw. "And this will help you remember." She held up a vibrator belt and walked back behind Mrs. Mizuki and stuffed it in her still wet pussy.

"Ma'am, you can't be serious?" Her body was still tingling from pleasure and adding that made her feel like she would cum again.

"Just until tomorrow night." She winked and turned it on, a faint buzzing sound filling the room.

Mrs. Mizuki quickly got up and forced her legs together to try and hide the sound.

"Ma'am you can't! I have to go to my daughter's school tomorrow!" She tried to protest beside her face being a deep shade of red.

"You can handle it, just keep your legs together." Mrs. Okudaira laughed. "Now go, try to find me a reason why those ratings were down, that isn't just an assumption." She said, sending her off.

Notes:

milfs milfs milfs

Chapter 6: Micro/Macro

Notes:

So sad that this is my only other yuri fic

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

E'rah didn't expect the card to remain behind after the duel. Much less for it to keep its more humanoid shape. She held up Hope Zexal by the leg, dangling it in the air. A souvenir, so to say, after her battle had been won. The warrior crossed its arms, frowning, but not speaking, knowing that E'rah could easily kill it if she felt like doing so.

"Aw, don't have anything to say?" She said, waving it from side to side. "No promises to get revenge. Not even any bitter tears over your loss?" She teased.

Still nothing. Just a stern, cold face.

"Shining Number Zero Hope Zexal. What a mouth full of a name." She mused. "How about Zero? It's still a part of your name, but even more fitting since you have zero reasons to fight me now."

Still, silence.

"I'll take that as you agreeing with me."

She set Zero in her hand. It was almost a perfect fit, if she'd close her hand, she could crush the warrior like a bug. Yet, she wasn't going to do that, at least not yet. She wanted to see what type of despair she could extract from such a proud card.

"I'll be nice to you, just this once. Remove that armor of yours or I'll tear it off." She threatened.

Zero looked at her, face now fearful. It sighed and complied. First it took off the chest piece, and then it popped off the skirt-like armor that sat on its hips, leaving it in just boots and a skintight bodysuit. It covered its chest, clearly embarrassed to be in such a situation.

Yet embarrassment was not despair.

She ran her finger over the warrior's chest, probably terrifying it to its core. It sat on her hand, staring at her, yet still not speaking.

E'rah sat back, and let its armor fall onto her lap. She picked it up under the arms and turned it over like she was inspecting it. So small, she couldn't do much with it at this size. She held it up again by its foot, like it was a doll, and ran a finger over its legs. The closer she got to between its legs the more it seemed to squirm, making her smirk.

Well, she could play with it a little. She pressed her finger between its legs, expecting to see fear in its eyes, only for it to let out a small…moan? She raised an eyebrow, not expecting such a reaction. Even more shocking was how, feminine it sounded. Well, maybe she could have some fun with this one.

She brought the warrior close to her face, taking in all the details she could. The body suit was very form fitting, but she couldn't make out too many details about what was underneath. She could rip it off if she wanted, but, what fun would that be?

She picked Zero up and brought it close to her mouth and opened it. Zero looked at her in fear and started squirming again, fearing she was going to eat it. She chuckled and stuck out her tongue and licked it. Her saliva drenched the warrior, its bodysuit clinging to its body, its hair handing it clumps down its back. It looked at her in disgust, wiping its face off trying to get its bangs out of its eyes.

"Anything to say now?" She asked, still bangling the warrior in front of her face. It glared daggers at her, but still nothing.

Well, on to the main part.

She spread its legs with its fingers and ran her tongue over its legs and stomach, making it linger right between its legs. Again there was that small noise. A moan, a gasp, something far too soft to be coming out of its mouth.

"You sound like a woman with all those noises you're making." E'rah said as she pulled away again. Zero only glared at her again. Its face red with embarrassment or shame. It was clearly having a hard time keeping quiet now.

She set it back on her palm and looked at it again. She figured her actions had aroused it in some way, but she didn't see signs of that other than its red face. She ran a finger over its stomach, gently stroking its groin. She knew that a man would normally have something poking up from there by now, but it was all flat.

"Oh, I think I see now." She smirked. She pinched Zero's bodysuit, picking just a little of it up by her nails, and ripped it off like it was nothing.

Zero was hiding a nice body under all that armor. A nice size chest that was now free without the suit pressing it down, a slender waist, and smooth skin between her legs.

"Ah, I never expected you to be a woman, I thought you'd be just like that boy who faced me." She hummed, stroking Zero's body.

She tried to cover herself up, hating how she was fully exposed to her enemy. For acting like such a stoic warrior earlier, she sure was shy now.

E'rah pinned her down and held her in place with her fingers and spread her legs apart once more. She was so small she could barely see the slit to her pussy, but then again, what did it matter, she knew exactly where it was. She stuck her tongue out again and slowly licked Zero's legs, up to her hips, and back down. Teasing her with what could happen.

She laid back, unsure of what to do, if she should be afraid, or aroused, but still, Zero stayed quiet.

E'rah flicked her tongue on her pussy, spreading her open. It was warm and wet, and the bumps on her tongue rubbing against her in such a way she couldn't help but moan out again. It was so wonderful to hear. It wasn't cries of despair or anguish, but the sound of a woman moaning under her was just as satisfying.

She kept working Zero with her tongue, unable to move, only able to drown in never ending pleasure. Zero arched her back, gasping, moaning, unable to contain herself anymore. She's never felt something like it in her short existence, and it just kept going, giving her no breaks.

E'rah swore she could hear Zero saying something under her breath, begging maybe? But she was so caught up in teasing her that she didn't care. She wanted to break the warrior one way or another.

Zero screamed, her body shaking violently as she came. E'rah felt something squirt on her tongue and she smirked, knowing she was finished. She licked her lips and let Zero free, only for her to lay on her hand, chest raising and falling as she attempted to catch her breath.

"You know, I was only going to make this a one time thing." E'rah said as she dragged a finger over her chest. "But I enjoy keeping pets from time to time, and I'd love to see what I could train you to do."

Her pinky sat between Zero's legs, teasing her, threatening her to push in…

Notes:

me writing E'rah is just that 'wow big lady' meme

Chapter 7: Chasity

Notes:

I kinda enjoyed this one, idk why

Chapter Text

"May Abyss and Crystalzero protect our lands and give us prosperity." Merag prayed. She was kneeled in front of two large stone carvings of the corresponding gods. They looked down at her with lifeless eyes, yet part of her felt like they were actually there with her.

She stood up, her body draped in a white rode that cascaded to the ground and sat around her. She had her head covered, concealing her body from any lower onlookers.

"Are you done with your prayers, Priestess?" An elderly priest asked, coming up behind her.

"That I am." She said with a small nod.

"Wonderful. A few of us are waiting for you down below." He said with a bow. He was many years her senior but her statues of empress put her above him no matter what he wished. But her youth made it easy to convince her of certain rituals that might not be as holy as the average commoner knew.

He grabbed a torch and led her into the belly of the temple. It was dark, and wet from the sea air that blew in from the surface. She gathered her rodes and carried them so they wouldn't drag against the dirty ground. Who knows how long it had been since they cleaned this area, much less how many people knew of it in the first place.

They came to a room lined with torches, giving it enough light for her to see what was in it. Two other priests waited for her. A fat one, who clearly took more from the sacrifices than what he was allowed, and a younger one who was probably no more than a few years older than Merag.

They smiled at her, but it was clearly faked. Not that she knew that.

"Our dear head priestess, so good to see you again." The younger one clapped his hands together. "Are you ready for today's ritual?"

She nodded but didn't say a word. She dropped her robes, already nude for them. It was amazing how easily they conceived her so that she didn't need to wear anything under it while in the temple. One would think she would have asked someone else, but no, she just nodded and agreed. Maybe she was just trying to act smart.

She walked past them and climbed up on an altar in the center of the room. Shamelessly she bent over and spread her ass cheeks for the men in the room. Her asshole was puckered, waiting for their next move. On her pussy was a strip of cloth that she was only allowed to remove when she used the bathroom, so no one dared see her pussy, or steal her chaisty.

The fat priest walked over and grabbed a small vial. He poured its contents over her ass and used his hand to spread it over her skin, making it shine in the low light. His middle finger teased her asshole, slowly pushing in, waiting to see her reaction.

She gasped and arched her back, but didn't tell him to stop. They all smirked as they watched her. They would have loved to play with her pussy, but even they weren't dumb enough to defile a head priestess and future empress like that.

"Very good Merag, you've been loosening up with each ritual." The fat priest mockingly congratulated her. She didn't pick up on his tone and just nodded again.

"I've been doing my best." She said in a soft tone, trying not to let her voice out.

He removed his finger and stepped back to the other priests to see. She reached back, knowing what she was expected to do next.

She easily slipped a finger into her own ass, and then a second, slowly thrusting and scissoring them. She'd stretch herself out for them, letting them look into her anus, before moving her hand again.

They quietly snickered to themselves as they watched her display. A head priestess, playing with her ass like a whore. Tents formed in their own robes as their cocks hardened.

"Very good dear," The elder said, "Now it's time for us to perform the rest of the ritual."

She pulled her hand away and stayed on her hands and knees, waiting for them to take their positions. The youngest went behind her and put his hands on her ass. The older one went around by her head, his cock already out and waiting for her.

The fat one was left with nothing, but Merag reached out and gently stroked his cock with her hand, so he was a little bit in the action.

Without any warning the youngest thrust into her ass. She gasped out in slight pain, and the elder took that as his chance to jam his cock down her throat.

They all worked in unison, moving with each other. One would push in as the other would pull out. The fat one moved her hand over his cock, knowing full well she wasn't going to give him much of a hand job as she was fucked.

"Ah…your technique is almost perfect dear Merag…" The elder said as he held her head straight.

"In a matter of months you'll be an expert…" The younger said, holding her hips as he picked up the pace.

"When you are finally wed to the Emperor you'll be able to use all these wonderful things you learned to produce strong children for the nation!" The fat one laughed.

The young one wore a devilish smirk as he watched himself and others get off with her body. To think she was actually dense enough to believe them. If she had said even a single thing to the Emperor, or another priestess all of their heads would have been on pikes. Yet maybe it was because of her youth, or her inexperience that she just went along with them.

Then again as long as they didn't touch her pussy, she didn't seem to care. Maybe she liked it, and only went along with it because she couldn't do anything else until she was married.

What did it matter? They might as well enjoy their gift while they could.

The youngest kept up his pace, savoring the tightness of her ass. Honestly, if he had the chance to fuck her normally he'd probably still go for her ass, considering just how perfectly it stroked his cock.

He groaned, feeling himself getting close. He gripped her ass tighter, but still being careful enough not to leave any marks on her.

"Merag….Prepare yourself for my blessing…!" He gasped as he slammed into her once more, pouring his seman in her ass.

The elder groaned too, cumming in her mouth, and the other filled her hand with his sperm. They stayed still like that, letting her body take in every drop they had to give her, before slowly pulling away.

Merag dropped on to the altar, her body tired from the use. Cum dripped out of her ass and stained the cloth that covered her pussy. The three gathered behind her, nodding at their handy work. If they wanted they could convince her to go another round just to insure that each got a chance with her, but for now, they were done.

"We truly are blessed with such a powerful and dedicated High Priestess." Each man said, leaning in and praying to her ass, their smirks hidden from her view.

"And I'm blessed to have such wonderful priests who are willing to teach me our sacraite rituals." Merag said, sitting on the altar, a small grimace on her face from her sore ass.

"Of course, we shall teach you anything, while also keeping your chastity intact." The elder said.

Chapter 8: Lactation

Notes:

Sequel to day two. I wish I could have done more for it, but this one was dragging me badly. I do hope to come back to this pairing and idea and make a proper bad end fic for it.

Chapter Text

"Let mom care for you." E'rah hummed as she picked up Yuma and put him against her chest.

His eyes had gone void, as his spirit had finally stopped fighting. Deep in his mind he knew something was wrong, that this woman wasn't who she said he was, but it hurt too much to think about those things that he had simply given up.

He held on to her, his face hidden in her chest. He had stopped speaking ages ago, having no one to talk to. No that he had to worry about telling E'rah what he wanted, she just simply knew.

She sat down on the bed that she kept around and held him in the crook of her arm. She undid her top and her chest slipped out, practically smothering him.

Her skin was so soft, so warm, despite her cold nature. It was comforting to him, something he eagerly waited for each time she left him.

One of her nipples was right by his face, hard, waiting for him to do as he wished. Without a second thought he opened his mouth and latched on to it, suckling like a small baby.

"That's a good boy," She whispered as she started pulling off his pants. "Forget about everything and let mom take care of you." Her voice was so soft, like she was actually talking to a baby she was trying to put to sleep.

He closed his eyes, both of his hands on her chest, gently squeezing her every so often like he was trying to get something out of her.

She laughed a little as he did that. "Don't be greedy, you'll get something soon."

Her fingers trailed up his legs, stroking his thighs before finding his cock. It was already hard, his body fully knowing what was going on. She didn't even have to touch him, he just knew the moment she was with him he would be receiving pleasure in some way.

She gently stroked him, coxing a small noise out of him, even though it was mostly muffled by her breast.

It was so easy messing with him, he just had to see her and he'd get like this. But was it just because of the control she had on his mind? Part of her suspected some of his reactions came from just a deep need of wanting to be cared for after such a horrible loss.

It was the perfect exchange, like a parasite and its host. He got to stay alive, and she'd feed from the despair that dripped off him like sweat.

He tugged on her nipple, getting more restless as she played with him. She shook her head. It didn't hurt, she could barely feel it really, but she had to keep up with the game she played with him.

Her hand moved faster, pumping his dick, only making him suck harder. He'd thrust his hips up, wanting more, and she'd reply by stroking just the head of his dick.

Yuma gripped her chest, burying his head in it, hiding his moans as he finally came. Her fingers were covered in his cum, which she then licked off.

It was that moment, where his mind was teetering on the brink of passing out that despair clouded everything around him. E'rah put her other arm under him so he was as close to her as he could be, her body absorbing it instantly.

"What a good boy." She cooed. "I think you deserved your meal."

Milk leaked from the nipple Yuma was nursing on, The only form of substance he had gotten since she had taken him in. He didn't really need it, as she was supporting him with her own life force, but it didn't hurt to let him have a little something to sit in his stomach.

He was greedy, the way he sucked on her, begging for more with each go. Maybe it was just instinct when that happened, his body truly falling back to an infant-like stage where all he had to do was suckle on his mother.

Either way, E'rah didn't care. He could have as much as he wanted while she kept absorbing the despair he released.

It was odd to think that while she got no sort of pleasure from his actions, she was still enjoying it. Maybe it was just like him, where his body saw her and knew what would come next, that she knew whenever they had their fun together, she'd get to eat.

Either way, it didn't matter. He was her pet after all, where she could do whatever she wished with him, for as long as she felt like having him. Maybe she could get more use out of him later, when she finished crafting Earth in her favor. He was already perfectly depended on her that he couldn't act out.

She'd have to think about it.

Chapter 9: Pegging

Notes:

Sooo, maybe this isn't exactly pegging, but I thought it would make more sense for her to grow a dick then for her to have a strap, because she is a god after all.

Also there are probably some editing issues, I'll go back in the morning, I just really need to sleep.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"How pathetic you are, not even able to defeat a little boy and his companions." E'rah laughed. Don hung in the air before her, held up by black tentacle-like restraints. His head hung, his body weak from his loss.

He looked up at her, clearly not amused with her comments. "Did you keep me alive just to insult me?"

"That might be a part of my reason." She grabbed his chin. "At the same time I just couldn't let my dear God of Chaos get tossed to the side."

He rolled his eyes and pulled away from her. "If you're done messing around perhaps you can help me then and lend me some of your power."

"I could, I could," She nodded her head from side to side. "But have you really learned your lesson then? Clearly you messed up somewhere along the way in your master plan, and you need to be punished for your lack of foresight."

"What…do you mean?" He sounded bored, clearly getting annoyed with her consent teasing.

She ran a hand through his hair before grabbing the back of his head. "You'll see soon, my dear."

The tentacles shifted and moved so he was bent over a little. Slowly, she walked around him, like she was inspecting him. He was hurt, enough that even a god like him would clearly feel some sort of discomfort if she was rough enough with him.

The armored skirt he wore was damaged, chipping away like it was brittle stone. Well, he didn't need that any more. She ripped it away in one motion.

Don moved around, trying to get her in his sight. "What are you doing?" He demanded, getting more angry with the lack of information she was giving him.

"You're not in a position to be asking questions." She chuckled.

She dug her nails into the skin of his ass, making him wince ever so slightly that if she wasn't watching, she wouldn't have seen it. She squeezed him again, before one hand moved, going to his groin.

Instantly she found his cock. It was soft, yet still an impressive size, but she'd expect no less from him. Perhaps if the situation was different she'd get a chance to taste it, but she still had to punish him.

She pulled her hand back and got on her knees and spread him apart. It was funny to think that, despite being a god, his body still had human features, including an asshole. She stuck out her tongue and slowly circled it.

He stiffened as when she felt her do that. "You're a disgusting woman." He spat.

She stopped for a moment. "And you should learn when to stop talking." She chuckled before going back to licking him.

Her tongue probed his ass, making it slick with her spit. As she worked him from the back her hands moved back to his dick. It was starting to twitch, clearly not listening to his early protests. Her fingers gently wrapped around his shaft, pumping him in time with her tongue.

He groaned, trying to hide any noises that made her even assume he was enjoying it, but she knew better. Her hands moved faster, stroking him until he was fully erect before finally letting go of him.

She stood back up, wiping her mouth of excess spit. She put a hand on her hip and slapped his back.

"There I think you're ready enough."

"Enough for what?" Despite his pathetic position Don still tried to seem like he was in control of everything she had planned for him.

She chuckled a little before pulling at the slit of her dress that ran up her leg. She moved it to the side, flashing him her pussy. He frowned, clearly not impressed with her little show.

She raised an eyebrow. "Oh you think that's it?" As she said that a fleshy appendage started growing from her crotch, and seconds later a fully erect cock sat between her legs. She held her face, her cheeks flushed as she was even more turned on having such a sensitive organ attached to her.

It was at least double the size of his, clearly another of her attempts to humiliate him. He sighed, clearly not impressed with her display. He looked away from her, not impressed by her little display.

"You really are a disgusting woman." He repeated.

"Maybe I am, but you're a pathetic excuse for a god." She grabbed his hips, her cock already grinding against his ass. "And you're going to stay pathetic until I feel like you deserve my power."

The tip of her dick pressed against his entrance, teasing him with penetration, only to let it slip up. Her spit had mostly dried by then, and the only sort of lubrication they were going to have was a precum that was already leaking from her.

She bit her lip, getting far more enjoyment out of it then she ever even considered. It was a power trip, and while she was planning on helping him, humiliating him for it was the best thing she ever considered.

Don had his eyes closed. He had been mostly silent while she toyed with him, only with the occasional sigh. Well, if that was how he wanted to do it, she'd make it hard for him to stay quiet.

She forced her dick in his ass, and she heard him gasp. Was it in shock? Or maybe even pain, he was weak enough for things to hurt. Either way, it was a noise she liked.

She leaned over him. "You're so tight, you should try relaxing a little." She laughed.

He groaned, but didn't say anything else. He just wanted her to finish her game and give him what he needed.

She dug her nails into his skin as she moved, lost in pleasure as she let his insides grip her. She didn't think she was going to get much out of him besides a few taunts, but this was becoming even more than she could have wished for. Everything felt so good, her pussy was dripping wet despite not being touched even once. She was considering having him fuck her after she had her own fun, but that was only if he learned his lesson.

Honestly, she was considering keeping him weak just to use him for her own sexaul pleasure, but he had more uses than being her cock sleeve.

A moan slipped out of E'rah's mouth. She didn't care about how he felt, this was about her having fun. Her body was tingling in pleasure.

"You're a pathetic god! You don't deserve a single drop of my power!" She gasped. "I am your master now!" She slammed into him and came with a long moan.

He grunted, feeling her cum fill his insides. It was disgusting, one of the worst things he ever had to experience. But at the same time, he could feel power flowing through his body.

E'rah chuckled again and pulled out of him, her dick instantly vanishing. His restraints loosened and he dropped to the ground.

"There, I helped you. Now, think about what you've done and where you failed, while I have a hand at this boy ." She said before disappearing in a puff of smoke.

Notes:

This fic gave me troubles. I had a different, more simple modern au planned, but I didn't like how it was going, so maybe I'll try it again, but no pegging.

Chapter 10: Costumes

Notes:

Rhealightning: Hey, Rhea here. So, you may have gotten this already for those who read the entire collection, but for those hopping around, I feel it's time to make it clear: fans of each pair, read all tags carefully. This collection depicts a lot of relationships, not just lovey dovey shippy ones. Some are abusive, some are clearly wrong for each other and may end afterwards, some have no business trying out these kinks, and some like this one, are more meant to be comedic than anything else.

This is is all in the name of making the collection as flavourful as possible. This is now in the table of contents, so keep that in mind from now on. Without further ado, enjoy!

Michio_Mokota: I'm not one for thematic music with fics, but I BEG you to give this song a listen to at least just know what was playing while we wrote this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mizael had always considered himself to be a proud, excellent fighter, who, despite all his skills, put honour above all else. Someone who could strike fear into his enemies not because of his cruelty, but by his sheer dominating presence. And though Kaito might have gone too far in declaring him the real Galaxy-Eyes master (because both of them were), he's sure most of Yuma's friend group was still wary of him. A fact he took as a compliment.

So then…where did all of that menace, all of that dignity go? As he stares himself in the mirror, hating the latex corset that clings to his body despite the fact it has no curves to show off, the thigh boots that only point out how feminine his legs are, the crotchless abomination that can't even be called underwear…

All coupled off with trapping his beautiful hair into a stupid, detestable ponytail, as if his long mane had ever been a bother for someone like him. And worst of all, on his right hand…a horse crop. A freaking horse crop, when he had never wanted to come near the damnable beasts even in his past life. Dragons were the far more dignified monsters, horses were temperamental poop machines in his (correct) opinion.

But not everyone agreed. In fact, he knows someone who has plenty of experience with—

"Nyeegh!"

With horses very well, he finishes his own thought, scowling that even his moment of self loathing has to be interrupted.

He doesn't want to turn around to check on the source of the noise, but because life hates Mizael, the mirror he was checking himself in is floor length, and so wide, he can observe the entire loathsome 'playroom' without the need to do so. And behind him, crawling around like a pathetic wretch instead of the former Emperors they're meant to be, is….

"Nyeegh!"

Durbe. His ally, his friend, hell there was once a point where he considered dating him, but that never came to be. Then again, maybe it was for the best. To think, someone who was once, for a short period of time the leader of the Barians, was crawling around on all fours, making horrible attempts at a horse's neigh.

Mizael felt part of himself die every time he saw that. Second-hand embarrassment, he came to understand it was called. It was just awful seeing him dressed like that. A black bodysuit so not a single inch of skin could be seen, with a harness that wrapped around his chest and groin that seemed to extenuate the already massive bulge in his pants. Added with fake hooves that were attached to his hands and feet that forced him to crawl around.

Then to complete it, a head guard that gave him what appeared to be a mane, and blinders by his eyes that forced him to look forward. At one point he did wear a full horse mask, but Mizael quickly put a stop to that, saying it was 'going too far'.

Not that the current look was much better, but…Mizael was willing to take whatever he could get at this point.

Briefly, he wonders what Nasch, the actual (scoff) leader of the Barians would say, if he saw his closest friend and second in command acting like this. Would he drop his feeble hopes that Merag would stop fooling around with anyone that gave her attention, and settle down with their 'normal' friend? Would he wonder if there was more to Mach and Durbe than he first thought? Because Mizael sure did, in his darkest moments.

He knows, in his heart, that the answer wouldn't be a positive one. Be it Nasch or Ryouga, both were judgemental little shits. And in this one manner, can Mizael blame him for it? It makes his slight jealousy over Nasch stealing Durbe's attention from him, to the point Mizael eventually lost his feelings for Durbe, die down just a tad. Much as it hurt at the time, to be pushed aside as soon as the 'real friend' came back, it might have been a blessing in disguise. It's already pathetic enough that he's putting all his dignity to the side, it would be worse if he was doing it because he held out some hope that the man would finally love him.

No. He's over that. He's been over it since he saw Kaito and Yuma get married, and didn't for one moment think he would like to be in their place, with Durbe in it.

Then why was he here, you ask, sighing as he clutched the horse crop in his hand, ready to get the next part of this sexual play (humiliation, and not for Durbe) done and over with?

"Neeeeigh!"

Simple.

Durbe may look like a shitty mockery of a horse, especially his cries, but there was one thing that matched those beasts just perfectly. And that was, the very obvious bulge in his pants.

Durbe had a horse cock. And there's no cock like horse cock (as long as it was attached to a human). As honourable as he was, Mizael is still a man…so if he must do this shit to get some of that fantastic dick up his tight ass, so be it.

At least this shows everyone who looks at him and mistakes him for a woman, no, he really is a man at the core. No woman would be pathetic enough for this.

With one last defeated sigh, he turns around, still not ready to look at him, but he was going to have to sooner or later.

"Alright, let's get moving." His tone was less than thrilled. He slapped the crop against his hand, and it snapped. It didn't really hurt, but it was enough to get Durbe's attention.

He looked up at him and snorted, the only sound he could decently do, not that he should be complimenting him on something like that, and scraped the ground with his hoofed hand.Mizael rolled his eyes and smacked his ass with the crop.

"Reee!"

God, what an awful noise that was. Both of them, the sound of the whip and that horrible cry he made. Yet, that's exactly what he wanted. In his own words to Mizael: I'm a stubborn pony who doesn't want to move, so you have to give me a reason to go.

Of all the things in this life that Mizael could never forget, it was when he had to be trained how to deal with him as a horse. That, and his own death. Honestly, if he had a chance to somehow wipe something from his mind, it would be the horse thing. Dying was more tolerable compared to anything Durbe made him put up with.

Still, because Durbe was unworthy of the feelings Mizael once bore for him, he really was insisting on the 'stubborn pony' thing, and only scrapped his hooves once more and gave out a defiant grunt. He really did sound like an animal, and Mizael hated him all the more for it.

One of these days, his patience was going to run, and he was going to snap and go, "Either follow me already, or I'm taking you to the vet to get castrated. I have no need for a defiant horse."

And he'd do it too. Even if he had to resort to Vector or Tron to do it. Maybe both. Vector would love to mangle one of the former 'comrades' he had hated most, and Tron was still a bit loose on the head and had a bone to pick with what the Barians did to him and his family (not unjustified). So Durbe better pray Mizael never falls out of lust for that huge cock long enough to go through with such a scheme.

For now…he's a sad slave to that horse cock. So he swallows the last bits of pride, conjures up the patience of a bhuddist monk, and settles for roughly grabbing his blinders and forcing him to follow him, "Come on now, bad horse!" he accentuates by whipping him across the head.

The combined actions are clearly painful to Durbe, going by the whiny moan he lets out. But, showing that's what he wanted in the first place, he finally begins to follow Mizael's lead, and finally, they are out of the room that no one else in the mansion knows exists, Durbe's little hideaway.

Life has afforded some mercies to Mizael, one of them being that everyone else in the house is out. The twins are going to dinner after an afternoon of shopping, and that always leads them to come home in the late hours of the night. No one has any idea what takes them so long, and for all Mizael cares, they could be spending a night at the love hotel. Most likely Nasch watching his sister get reamed by someone else, because otherwise, gross. Right?

Honestly, he doesn't care either way.

The muscle bros are with Ponta working out in the mountains for the weekend, bothering the bears that live in it and polluting the waterfall with their manly sweat. Honestly, that doesn't sound too bad…maybe if Mizael gets sick of this one day, he can go and join them. Surely, at least one of them has a nice one dangling between their muscled thighs, and they're a bunch of simpletons who likely don't even know this kind of shit exists, bless their hearts.

It's also night, and the Kamishiro mansion is a bit out of the city, because even the original human twin's parents were lonely weirdos. It's just something that cursed Nasch's bloodline. Either way, it meant there was little chance of anyone seeing them prance around the garden…not none, but very little.

It was dark in the garden, with only a few lights spotted around to illuminate the area. For the most part, Mizael was happy for that, because he could just pretend Durbe wasn't crawling next to him, dressed the way he was.

There was still the clopping nose he made, though, that reminded him of the hell he was enduring. Damn hooves he wore actually made it sound like a horse was right next to him.

Mizael took a deep breath and tried to drown out the sound. They just had to get to the spot, and he'd get the cock that made him agree to any of this horseshit. God, he felt like a whore for just thinking like that, but then again, considering what he was doing, being a whore would probably be better than this.

He's exaggerating, he knows, but he's bitter and doesn't care about censoring his own thoughts.

He reached behind with the crop and swatted him a few times on the ass. Not hard, it was just meant to tell him to get moving. This walk was taking far too long as it was, and it didn't help that those hooves made him even slower since he just had to walk like an actual horse.

But Durbe, being the 'stubborn pony' he is (gross) didn't want to make things easy on him. Subtly, he began to push Mizael aside as he slowed his pace even more, and Mizael didn't even have to look up to know where Durbe wanted to go: the unused, empty barn, because of course a rich old mansion like this would have one.

Mercifully, everyone in the house was too lazy and the twins far too cheap to allow Durbe to get a real horse like he desperately wanted. Mizael really didn't want to know if his suspicions about Mach were correct, so on one hand, he thanked the heavens for that.

On the other hand, he cursed it, as it meant Durbe always tried to lure Mizael into the barn, where they could really get into this horse thing. Mizael had gone along with it the first few times, when he was still naive and more horrified with this crap than he was now, completely done and over with it. He snapped back into his senses when Durbe brought in real hay…just no!

And just seeing the darn building made all his patience with his shit fly out the window, and when Durbe nudges him a little too hard…he loses, clenches the horse crop, and begins to go to town on his back, "Bad horse, bad!" he screams as he hits the same spot over and over, unable to watch the skin become red and raw as Durbe begins to whimper under him.

He still keeps going until he's sure Durbe isn't going to be able to sit on a chair tomorrow morning. Vents all his anger on the other, fuck the 'how to treat a horse' training, and once Durbe's whines barely resemble a horse any longer, he finally relents…and pushes the other's face onto the floor with his foot, "Bad. You need to learn to obey me real soon, or I'm going to replace you."

Another tiny whimper, and if Mizael still loved him, it would have made him back off. As it is, he smirks, because he knows despite the noise, Durbe is loving every second of this.

As proved by the fact Durbe is so hard, his cock has popped out of its confines. Granted, the stupid outfit was meant to do that, but the fact he's already dripping pre-cum into the floor, blessing the earth with his seed, is enough to make him laugh. "What's this? Why, you're so messy, I'm going to need to put a sock on this nasty cock one of these days." he teases as he runs a hand through it, the rough latex and the lack of lubrication surely giving Durbe even more pain.

But he's prepared for such things, and turning around, he realizes they're really close to their usual spot…Mizael must have fought Durbe's attempts to get them off track more than he realized. Time to finally get his reward.

Their normal spot was really just a hidden area of the garden, right by the fence line, probably something Durbe cleaned up when Mizael had agreed to partake in his horse fantasies. Hidden right between some bushes that, should anyone actually be around, they were safe…hopefully.

He hooked Durbe up to the fence with a leash that was already there and waiting for him. He whinnied, and propped his arms on the fence so Mizael would have plenty of space to work on him.

Reaching down, Mizael fully released his cock from its leather prison, already sticky with the pre-cum that was rubbed all over it, but he knew full well that wouldn't be enough.

Conveniently, much of what mercy was still left for him on this planet was a bottle of lube, tucked into the grace by the fence post. He popped it open and filled his hand with it until it was overflowing. It was cold from sitting out most of the night, but then again, it wasn't going on his cock.

He reached down, grabbed Durbe and started slithering it over his dick. He felt him shiver, clearly finding it,in fact, very cold, giving Mizael a small reason this night to smile.

Really, if it wasn't for moments like these, he'd have given up on his weekly cock appointment long ago. Does that mean he's actually suited for a dominatrix role? Absolutely not, Mizael is just mean when he's mad, and everything about Durbe makes him angry nowadays…except for his cock.

And even that, the fact he had to go through so much shit to get a piece of it, when most guys would be happy to slip it in him on the spot, made him want to punish it a little too. "Nasty, disgusting horse. Are you proud of showing this slimy, weak thing to your owner?" he scolds as he roughly pulls on it, as if it was a piece of rope.

Durbe's eyes roll to the back of his head, "Eeeeh…reee…" he groans, struggling to keep his noises anything close to horse-like.

The struggle is like music to Mizael's ears, and he grins as he begins to furiously pump the other, his hand wrapped around so tightly, not only is Durbe unable to accidentally cum, but the latex is surely hurting him despite all the lube, "Gross, pathetic thing." he keeps going, watching more and more pre-cum escape the bulbous head, "Leaking like a faucet. One of these days, I will have to rub your dick inside a sock, to keep the contamination in. Would you like that, my little pet? To have carpet burn all over your shaft?"

The other's eyes brim with tears as he bites his lips. He would be shaking his head if he could, if that wasn't too much of a 'human thing' to do, and Durbe won't break his own play even to save his own dick.

It just makes Mizael want to cry all over again. From dragon tamer to 'pony' master…his human life sucked.

Even more furious, he tightens his hand to the point he can each and every vein throbbing beneath him, even through the latex. It's clearly painful for Durbe, yet the freak keeps leaking out more and his cock feels bigger…mad at it all, Mizael finishes by squeezing the base of the shaft to point Durbe screams, "Neeeigh!" and almost lets go of the fence.

Mizael responds by whipping him on the rear again. Freaking horse noises…

Enough of this. If he doesn't get his reward now, he's going…he's going to do something alright, and he's not sure if he should be scared for himself, or Durbe.

With that in mind, he fetches the bottle of lube again, looking at his partner distastefully as he gets the cold liquid onto his hand, fearing the fact that it's going inside him this time. Because of course, being a 'pony', Durbe never helps Mizael with any sort of preparation. Much less a blowjob, or god forbid, some rimming.

Really, this whole thing is very unequal for him, and as he slips two fingers inside himself and shivers, he ponders…is there really no other cock for him out there? Kaito, why did you have to marry a woman? He was cute enough even if he didn't have the biggest cock, though the huge bulge those leggings always blessed the world with said otherwise…

Darn you, Yuma. Claiming happiness all for yourself, and leaving others with nothing. Just because she saved the world(s)…

"Neigh." Durbe reminds him to hurry along, and Mizael glares, wanting to fucking scream.

He reaches over and gives his cock a hard pull, no longer trying to get him excited, just wanting to hurt him enough that he stops the god awful noises.

Durbe rees and scrapes the ground with his back foot, or hoof whatever, the only way he can tell Mizael to get things moving, but it only earns him another firm pull on the dick.

Mizael kept working on his own ass, knowing just how much his insides would be stretched the moment he let Durbe go at it. And at the moment that was the only thing that could get him even slightly aroused, considering everything he had to go though. Just the thought of that massive dick, and the hope that if he prayed hard enough, it might just break him, and he'd never need it again.

Yeah right, like he would ever get that lucky.

Finally, he let Durbe's dick hang freely as he worked his way under him, ready to finally get what he had suffered so long to get. Mizael rested his arms on the lower half of the fence and held on. At least now, he didn't have to do anymore work.

Durbe rubbed himself against Mizael's ass, enjoying a moment of more….softer pleasure. Mizael also swore it was his attempt at teasing him, which was working, considering he was at the point of just wanting to fuck and call it a night.

The tip of his cock pressed against Mizael's asshole, and he found himself holding his breath. God, finally, just let it happen, give him a taste of that sweet horse-like cock.

Slowly he thrust in. Mizael's mouth hung open as he felt it slowly push inside him. He knew it was huge, but everytime it always felt three times bigger than it already was. His legs started to shake as his own cock finally started to stiffen. Finally, after all that awful horse play, it actually felt like it was worth it.

And for all the ridiculousness of this, Durbe's one good point, is that he did fuck like an animal in heat. Without giving any time for Mizael's insides to adjust to the harsh invasion, he pulls back, huge cock almost slipping out, only to slam it back in with such force, the sound of their skins hitting against each other echoes through the night air. It takes all Mizael has to not scream right then and there…

Because, no matter if he's enjoying himself right now, he's not going to let Durbe have the satisfaction of realizing just how much. At least, not yet. Not while his bottom lip isn't bleeding from him biting it too hard.

Like that, completely uncaring of his owner, Durbe continues to thrust in and out as if Mizael is his bitch. So far, his noises have shifted to just panting and groaning, almost like a normal man. Mizael is proud that, no matter how loose his ass gets from being pounded like this weekly, it's always good enough to make Durbe snap out of it for at least a while.

Propping himself up with the fence, Durbe is so rough that Mizael keeps lunging forward, until he can't hold on any more; his torso topples over the other side of the fence, his feet handing in the air, as if he had just tripped. If Durbe's cock wasn't keeping his ass in place, he'd outright flip over in the air. As it is, he has to use both of his arms to try and keep himself in place, though trying to get himself to his original position is a fruitless endeavour.

Durbe doesn't care, as like this, he really looks like a horse mounting a mare. And sadly, that snaps him back into the play again. "Neeeigh! Neeeeigh!"

Mizael's rightly earned boner almost dies on the spot. It's as if the cock that was previously stretching him so much to the point of making him offer prayers to god, had shrunk to the size of a fly. He no longer has to bite his lip as the oblivious moron keeps pounding away at him, the obscene sounds of lube and other fluids slipping out of him unable to cover up the horse noises.

Furious, he puts his flexibility to the max, hooks one arm through the fence, and tries to grab the stupid butt plug tail. Normally, he'd never be able to reach it, but Durbe had a penchant for ridiculous long tails that made him sweep the floor, and he was sticking to Mizael like glue so…after a couple of failures, he's eventually able to grab hold of the stupid thing.

And, without any sort of mercy or second thought, he pulls on it as hard as he can.

"Eeeeeek" the other screams in complete pain, stopping his rhythm and almost fainting on top of Mizael right then and there, his cock shrivelling just a little.

Mizael grins in triumph. Durbe's dedication to the role play meant having the tail accidentally slip out would be his worst nightmare, so he made sure to pick such huge butt plugs, he always needed almost an entire bottle of lube to get it out again. Mizael knew darn well pulling on it like this was nothing short of torture…and it makes him smile all the more as he continues to pull on it, enjoying the other's near sobbing.

"Make…one more noise before I cum…and I'll pull on it hard enough…your insides will come out too." Mizael was struggling to keep his voice steady, but for once, he actually matched the dominatrix role he was in. Horrible that it had to come to this for that to happen.

Durbe groaned, not because he was heeding his warning, but more from the pain coming from his ass. Mizael gave it some slack, and after a good minute of getting past the initial pain, Durbe was back to railing him.His groans and grunts filled the air as he got back into rhythm, plowing Mizael like an animal in heat.

Mizael was left holding on to the fence, doing his best to not fall over completely. At least, he could now just pretend they were fucking…somewhat normally. His dick hard again, and bouncing against his stomach with each thrust.

Finally, his prayers for a good fuck were answered. As long as the other made no more horse noises, his blissful orgasm would happen soon.

His mouth hung open, panting, enjoying each inch of his massive cock, the way it filled him up, and stretched him more than he thought a human's body could handle.

He heard Durbe, so lost in pleasure that groaning was the only noise he could manage. He was getting faster, ramming it in so deep that Mizael thought he would break.

"Fuck…fucking…!" Mizael let his voice slip out. He bit his lip, but it didn't stop him from screaming as he came. His semen covered the ground as an orgasm like no other rocked his body.

Durbe, feeling his body clamp itself around his dick, thrust as deep as he could, and came with him.

For a few minutes, the only thing that could be heard was their panting as they did their best to relax. Durbe's dick stayed buried in Mizael, neither wanting to move despite being stuck how they were.

With his eyes closed like this, and stuck in his post orgasm high, Mizael could pretend for a few moments, that none of the awkward shit had just happened. That they weren't wearing these clothes, that the horse crop he dropped nearby didn't exist, and that he and Durbe just had an intense round of outdoors fuck, like he dreamed about back when he still had feelings for the man.

But…life hates Mizael.

And just as he starts to believe in that fantasy, Durbe ruins by nudging his head against Mizael's ear and going, "Neigh~."

It was his way to ask to be petted, Mizael knew from the horse training stuff. A reward for a job well done.

Given the fact that it was Mizael who did most of the work, and the fact that hearing that noise, again, completely made his orgasm high evaporate like a puddle in the desert…no, Mizael does not feel like rewarding him.

Instead, anger that he didn't even know he could possess, completely overwhelms him. This is the straw that broke the camel's back; he's well and over this shit.

Without a word, he shoves the other away with such force, Durbe falls to the ground, his huge cock slipping out of Mizael's abused, gaping hole. He pays no mind to the cum sipping out of him, gets up, and starts stomping away.

Durbe makes no motion to stop him, likely because he's still too happy about all of this to care. It's not unusual for Mizael to leave like this, after all, but the fact he doesn't care enough to chase after him…

It makes Mizael feel completely justified as he makes his way towards the kitchen, grabs a sugar cube, and goes back out, grunting as he sees Durbe happily rolling around on the grass as if he was a dog going to town on a puddle. Gross.

Durbe curiously opens his eyes as he hears him approach, and smiles once he sees Mizael, "Neigh." he whimpers, flashing his eyelashes at Mizael.

If he thought that would get Mizael in the mood for round two, he couldn't be more wrong. Scowling, Mizael dives down, and shoves his hand into Durbe's mouth, forcibly prying it open, "Come on, horsey, don't fight your owner now."

Perhaps because of the shock, Durbe doesn't resist much, as soon as his throat comes into view…Mizael wastes no time dropping the sugar cube right into it, and then slamming the mouth shut again. Which, of course, makes Durbe begin to choke on the sharp cube and desperately claw at Mizael's hands.

"Don't be like this. Take your reward, my 'beloved pony'." Mizael laughs, enjoying seeing Durbe struggle, and putting all his strength into forcing Durbe to stay in position.

Eventually, the other is able to shove him away, but it's too late by then. The cube has travelled far down his throat to be almost impossible to cough out, but it's far too large to not be horribly painful on the way down too. After all he went through, Mizael enjoys every second of watching Durbe choking, rolling around on the floor as he desperately tries to get the thing out.

"You can't even enjoy your reward? Better work on your horse skills, Durbe, or else we'll never work up to a carrot at this stage." he laughs, then makes a note of buying the biggest carrot he can find next week.

Because he'll be back, of course he will. There's no cock like horse cock, and Mizael is a human who can't live without his weekly dick appointment any more. And for all he knows he could get a random guy to plow him each week, like Merag does, he's not like that. Sleeping without someone he doesn't know has no meaning to him.

But sleeping with someone he cannot respect any longer…how is that better?

Still, as he walks back towards the house, desperate to get the stupid outfit off as Durbe finally manages to vomit behind him, he can't help but look at the night sky and wonder…is there no cock in his life that would be able to please him, without all this crap?

One can dream, but for now…he has to get this stupid outfit off, before someone comes home and finds out his secret shame.

From dragon tamer to this. The human world sucks.

Notes:

Rhealightning: So, this was a lot of fun to write! In case you are wondering what 'cowritting' means in this sense, it's very simple. We each wrote a designated amount of words before handing it over to the other, doing some more paragraphs, and then giving it back and forth until the fic was done. Of course there was some talk on how it would generally go beforehand, but a lot of it is spontaneous. We did go through a lot work in making it all coherent, but it'd be interesting to know if you can tell at some points who did what!

Pissed off Mizael is something I need more of in my life. Awkward sex too, and I went all out with it in other collabs, haha.

Michio_Mokota: This was a hell of a thing to write, but I enjoyed it, And thanks to Rhea for dealing with my shit kek

Chapter 11: Pregnancy

Notes:

So this story is apart of my AU series that takes place right between Zexal and Arc V. Vector is also far tamer in this story then anything else he'll appear in for this collection kek

Zexal II is referred to as Second

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Human bodies were strange, and the longer she was on Earth, the more Second learned about them, with first hand experience. She was probably seven months pregnant if she remembered what the doctor had said. And ever since she had learned about what was happening to her body she had been doing as much research as she could.

Maybe it was because she wasn't truly human so she didn't even know what was considered normal for her body, but then add in all the changes that came with carrying a child, it was really confusing. She would ache in places she didn't know would hurt, or would be more sensitive then she could remember.

There was also a change that came with her body that she found came with being pregnant. Constantly being…horny. Was that the word? She had read it online once, so that must have been it.

At first it would happen only every so often. She only knew what the feeling was because it reminded her so much of all the times her and Vector had done it. And normally she could wait until he was home to satisfy those…urges.

Yet the further into her pregnancy she got, the more common it became. At one point it got so bad she was begging him for sex the moment he walked in, and while he never said no, she hated having to wait sometimes hours for a little relief.

Then she learned there was a way to help that. It was called masturbation, if she remembered right. She had originally started with just her fingers, doing her best to remember what Vector would do for her, and that would normally get the job done just fine. Then she discovered the internet had millions of different things that could make it feel even better.

It had been one of those days. Her body was screaming, begging to be touched, for some sort of relief. Second thought she could have made it until Vector got home, but her body wasn't having it.

She stripped out of her clothes, finding it too hard to move in them the bigger her belly got. She laid back, several pillows propping her up and she grabbed a vibrator that she had tucked away in her nightstand. She switched it on low and gently pressed it against her clit, the vibrations making her moan instantly.

She used her other hand to play with her breasts. Her nipples had become darker over the past few months and were just as sensitive as her pussy was, if not even more since they were always rubbing against her bra. The doctor even said that she could start producing milk soon too, something she didn't think humans were capable of doing.

She turned the vibrator up another level and rolled her head around, letting the pleasure slowly take over her body. It felt so good, and if she wanted to she could turn it all the way up and come in seconds, but something told her to take it slowly that day.

A small moan escaped her mouth. "Ah…Vector…You're taking too long!" She groaned. She loved her toys, but nothing could replace the way he touched her, the way his dick moved around inside her.

"You called?" His voice pulled her out of her thoughts and she did her best to push herself up.

"You're home?" She turned her toy off and tossed it to the side. "Come on come on, lets have sex!" She said with a smile, not at all embarrassed that he caught her.

"So needy." He shook his head, but was already undressing as he spoke.

"I can't help it! My body does these things…I still don't get why." She pouted a little, hating how he teased her.

"Well you're the one who wanted to go through with it." He climbed next to her and kissed her cheek.

"I didn't know it would be like this…" She kissed him back. "Can you…touch me please?"

He didn't say anything, just moved his hands over her belly. Lower, lower…

He rubbed her clit, his fingers already wet because of her. She moaned, it always felt better when he touched her, the way she never knew what he'd do, how he'd tease her in such a way it always felt amazing when she'd cum.

She felt his dick poking her side. She reached down, stroking it gently, knowing she had to give him some attention too.

He kissed her cheek, slowly moving around and then nibbling her ear. She gasped, shockwaves going through her body. Everything was so sensitive, even the smallest touches made her body spasm in pleasure.

Vector sat up and moved between her legs. She looked at him, feeling oddly vulnerable. Second looked away, she was never really…shy when it came to things like this, only making it cuter when she reacted as such.

Vector moved her legs and held them up. She could feel the tip of his cock teasing her pussy. She whined a little, just wanting him to thrust in, but that only made him tease her move.

Slowly he thrust in, gasping in pleasure as her pussy wrapped around him. She moaned and held onto the pillow she was laying on.

"Yes…Yes!" She panted, he was barely moving, but her body felt every single twitch.

He leaned in and started kissing. She accepted it, opening her mouth just a little so he could slip his tongue in. He started moving faster, kissing her roughly, her moans slipping past their lips.

This was all she wanted, her body tingling with pleasure. With each thrust she could feel the child rocking gently with them, making her feel even closer with it. She wrapped her arm around Vector's neck, trying to keep him as close as possible, making sure their lips stayed locked until she was done with him.

She was getting close, and she could tell the same was for him by how rough his breathing was and how mindlessly he was thrusting. She locked her legs around his waist, just begging him to cum for her.

Second broke their kiss first, moaning out in pleasure as she came. Everything felt so fuzzy, so hot, she didn't want it to end. She felt Vector cum inside her, making her wonder if the baby was getting covered in his semen.

She let go of him, slowly, not really wanting to, but it was getting uncomfortable for both of them with her stomach taking up so much room. He pulled out and laid back next to her, stroking her cheek.

She quickly kissed her cheek and smiled. "So good…"

"It always is." He laughed a little. She laughed with him before gasping suddenly. He shot up, clearly worried for her, but she quickly smiled and rubbed her stomach.

"It's kicking!" She grabbed Vector's hand and had him stock her stomach, only to feel another kick.

Notes:

Sometimes, just a little fluffy sex is needed

Chapter 12: Orgasm Denial

Notes:

Rhea here, hi.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Yuma liked to think he wasn't as stupid as most people accused him to be, but at moments like these, he had to wonder…

"Can you believe they're still together?"

But Yuma is more insecure than most people know, especially when his Kattobingu philosophy was proven wrong. And when it came to him and Shark…boy, was it proved wrong. Who knew a break-up would ruin your bond more than literally being betrayed and having your friends killed ever would?

And he didn't want the same thing to happen to him and Mihael, which is why—

"Is that tight enough?" his pretty girlfriend asks as she finishes tying the ribbon around the base of his shaft, giving him a look that could only be described as 'adorable', despite what she was doing.

He can't help but groan in pain, though, "Too tight, actually." he says for what feels like the hundredth time.

With a sigh, Mihael undoes it and starts over again, "You know, I don't have a dick, so you should do it." she points out.

She's likely right, but, "I'm doing this for you, so I want you to do it." he almost begs.

To which she just rolls her eyes, "Yeah, that again…still don't see how this is for me at all. I never asked for anything like this?"

That is true. One of the things he thanks the fates every day for, is that Mihael is a rather vanilla girl. Granted, they have only been together for a year, and he is her first (hopefully only) boyfriend. But Shark had gotten bored with him far earlier, and forced them into trying all sorts of kinky things that Yuma never got the hang of. Which was what ultimately killed their relationship, even if Shark had only announced the break-up in a burst of anger, and was surprised when Yuma had moved on before she cooled off. Given that she got together with Durbe shortly after though, Yuma couldn't bring himself to feel too bad about that; their relationship had been dying for a long time, even though they still loved each other. Sadly, that's just how things are sometimes.

But again, he wants things to go right with Mihael. One would think that would mean he would stay away from what killed his last relationship, especially if she isn't bored of normal sex yet, but…

"I bet an idiot like him can't make a girl moan, much less cum, haha!"

"Probably slobbers all over her every time they kiss!"

"It's so I can build my stamina!" he yells out, "That's good, right? The longer a guy lasts, the better it is for a girl."

Right, he might be stupid, but even he knows that much. Girls can keep coming, most guys can't do it more than once. Therefore, good foreplay and making sure one lasts enough to please the lady are essential skills for a man. Or at least, one who cares about his partner getting off, which Yuma always did.

His fiery enthusiasm doesn't get the response he hoped for though; more like, a tiny sigh, "That depends on whether he sucks or not. Do you think being pounded like a slab of meat to the point of crying is something that needs to last even longer?"

Of course that makes his face fall, and she immediately shakes her head, "I-I didn't mean you! You always make me cum one way or the other! And you're not a rough beast either." she assures, "Which only begs the question as to why you think this is so necessary…"

"Hey, maybe these rich girls just have a fetish for poor, dumb idiots who suck at dueling. Like pitying the slow kid with no friends. Wish I still sucked."

"Or maybe it's like a pool boy fetish. Only good thing he's good for, is running around all over the place like a lost monkey. Haha!"

"I just want to be the best for you, that's all…" he whispers, looking away as he feels a bit defeated.

Why wasn't he deaf like most people assumed he was?

His reaction makes Mihael feel guilty, "Alright, alright." she says as she tries to tie the ribbon again, "But I'm only agreeing to this because I hear an orgasm after being denied for a while is the best one. Explosive, even…"

There's something a bit off with that last part, but Yuma has learned to ignore such feelings. They're a common thing when one is around Mihael long enough, even the other Numbers Club members have admitted to him as such. Rather, he focuses on guiding her to getting the tightness of the ribbon juuust right, before Yuma loses his feeble erection entirely.

Eventually, she gets it done; Yuma feels like nothing will be able to come out, but it's not so painful that he fears his dick will fall off due to the lack of blood flow. But right after, another problem presents itself, "Darn, it ripped." she complains as she throws the condom to the floor.

"Again?" he squirms in disbelief. If things go this bad so soon…this is not a good sign, experience tells him.

She just shrugs in response, "I can't help if you're blessed. The added girth of the ribbon is enough to make it rip, and if I don't get it to the base, it's just going to roll up when we get intimate. Nothing to do here." and given by the fact they've gone through half a box that was meant to last them a while, she's right, "Except go out and buy bigger ones, but…I kinda want to get off here?" she throws him a pleading look with those innocent eyes of hers.

There's no need for such things, as just the sight of her kneeling naked in front of him, her long hair almost pooling to the ground, her soft fingers working over his dick…it's enough that he can't see himself cutting things here without something of note happening.

Which is a lot better than all the times he wished he could have cut off things early with Shark. Mihael is less 'feminine' compared to Shark, or so Tetsuo says, but the reality is, Mihael's petite, almost flat body just does things to Yuma that he cannot comprehend. Her skin is so fair, soft and blemish free, and with her delicate face and long eyelashes, it makes her look like a pretty doll. One someone such as himself could never afford, as the others in class had pointed out. And the fact she always looks at him like she utterly adores him, rather than she's one second away from yelling at him all the time…

For some reason, he remembers Thomas laughing when Yuma gushed over Mihael's beauty once (after he had pretty much been forced into the conversation by the overprotective older brother). His weird comment of their tastes being the same, only Yuma likes his women even more extreme than he does…try as he might, he can't get the real meaning behind that laugh and the pat on the back he got, along with a "Good luck, brother-in-law."

Doesn't matter. The truth is, he cares not if both her breasts and legs are smaller. Yuma thinks Mihael is perfect just the way she is, and the thought of her putting more than her hands to use on his cock, followed by him kissing a path up her body as many times as he pleases, is enough for him to consider it torture to go out and buy condoms.

"It's okay. We don't have to go all out. Probably the best for a trial run, really…" he argues, "Let's just enjoy each other, okay?"

Mihael gives up with a fond smile, "Fine, but you're cumming too, just so you know."

That's Yuma's plan already, as he had enough of being forced to jerk himself off in his first relationship, thank you very much. He wants to last longer for his girlfriend, not become a martyr here, "Thank you."

Wordlessly, Mihael gets up and kisses him on the lips. It's barely more than a chaste touch, a show of love more than anything meant to incite lust. She's very affectionate, and likes to kiss Yuma all the time, even when others are around, though she tends to stick to his cheek or forehead during those times. It's nice either way, to be appreciated and not have someone be embarrassed of him, plus, she always smells so nice when she gets so close…

Her skin is soft too, and her waist is so small, he feels like he could close both his hands around it. So tiny, so cute, and yet, she's the kind of woman to throw swords around. Truly, Yuma loves her, and in a way, he's glad his first relationship didn't work out, if it means he can be with Mihael now.

Too bad Mihael doesn't see it that way most of the time, which is why…

"So, how are we going to do this?" she asks when she finally pulls away, still so close he can feel her breath on his cheeks.

That's enough for Yuma to completely forget the path his thoughts were veering into, "Hmm, not sure. I guess, you can get me to almost cum, then you stop, and I'll try to get you to cum while being desperate?" he blurts out, but of course he hadn't thought things through that much. Just looked into Tetsuo's doujin pile before getting bored, cause the fetishes in it weren't his thing, "Then we can see how it ends."

She seems to be satisfied with just that anyway, good old Mihael, "Okay, so…let me play around while you stay still, for once."

As she says that, she settles her hands on his shoulder, a quiet plea for him to stay put. That's not how Yuma saw things going, but he had to admit she has a point. Even with the regular sex they have, he always takes the lead by default, purely because that's how their first time went, since he was the experienced one. Then they never thought to change up the routine.

Come to think of it, he took the lead with Shark too, but given the stuff she asked him to do, it ended badly more often than not. Being a demanding pillow princess was a terrible combo, and at least Mihael enthusiastically reciprocated once Yuma got things going.

Maybe it's because of such a reality that when Mihael leans over and begins to kiss him on the side of his throat, it's enough to make him groan. It shouldn't, she's leaving little pecks instead of hickeys, but her lips are so soft, her hair tickles him as it brushes against his nipples, and her hands are gently massaging him as they travel down his back…

It's really nice to just lay back and be loved for once. Even if he knows things are going to turn painful really soon.

When she begins to caress his chest, Yuma has the urge to lie back down on the bed, giving her full access to everything, but she grabs by the shoulders once more. Yuma takes the hint, and remains put. Even if it is a little embarrassing when she leans down and starts sucking on one of his nipples…it feels good, but also wrong in a way. Even when she pinches the other nipple with her free hand, it doesn't elicit from him more than a gasp.

"You don't have the same reactions I do…" Mihael points out as she breaks apart to trace his non-existent areola with her tongue. The way she peeks at him from underneath does make a little jolt of pleasure travel down his spine, but that has more to do with the fact that the sight reminds him of when she's blowing him; those huge, pure eyes, looking at him for approval as she does something so dirty…

"I guess our bodies are just wired differently, hehe." he laughs, but his voice already sounds a little bit too breathy for his own tastes. Again, it's most just the sight of her.

Mihael must agree, as she pouts and finally abandons his chest, in favour of going ever lower…and starting to lick his abdominal muscles instead. The ones he's heard some girls comment behind his back, even though they're usually followed by giggles, so he's sure there's nothing good coming out of them.

Both his girlfriends always liked them, though, groping them along with his arms whenever they could. Perhaps because of that, the action gets a bit more reaction from him, a drawn out moan just as she moves over to his belly button, even though it realistically shouldn't. It's just hard muscle to the point it cannot even relax as it's attentively massaged by his loving partner, but…

It feels good, and of course she notices, "Guess you were right." a chuckle, and then he's doomed to keep his shivering at bay as she keeps lavishing affection on him with her tongue, hating the fact he's already painfully hard as it is.

"Hmm?" Mihael stops her massaging, jumping away as if something had startled her, "Oh, you're leaking a bit? Should that be happening?"

When Yuma finally opens his eyes and looks down, he realizes what just went on; his cock accidentally brushed against her while she was distracted, and sure enough, it left a trail of pre-cum all over her chest. The sight makes him swallow a knot in his throat, remembering the one time he got a clumsy tit job from Shark, but knowing it's impossible with Mihael's breasts, "Hmm, I don't know honestly, but maybe?" he eventually manages to focus long enough to answer the question.

A strange glint flashes through Mihael's eyes, her brow almost furrowing as if she was going to glare at him…but before Yuma can freak out, it passes, and her face is back to her usual kind look, "Okay, then I'm going to tighten it just a tad. Tell me if it hurts."

Of course he does, as his throbbing shaft makes sure to complain about. But he watched her every movement closely, and he knows she barely even tightened the darn thing, so surely, it must be his imagination...or it's what 's supposed to feel like all along?

Either way, it makes him squeal when she giggles and kisses the tip of it, "Poor thing, let me clean it for you."

Before he can tell her off for going to fast, she does as promised, and takes the head into her mouth, swirling her tongue around his urethra and sucking in every drop of fluid inside her. Which, of course, sends him throwing his head back and screaming, "Gyyang!"

It's painful, and pleasurable at the same time, and the contrast of both isn't doing him any favours. Mihael is undeterred, continuing to move her head around him as one hand moves to pump him at a leisurely pace. He almost grabs her by the hair by sheer instinct, but even when he's in pain himself, his nice nature keeps him in check. Her expensive bed covers get the rough treatment instead, as his hands grasp around the sheets and he bites his lip.

He's overreacting, he knows he is. This isn't his first blowjob, and far from the first non-toothy one he used to pray for back when he was with Shark. She hasn't even hollowed out her cheeks yet, it's more of a suck job than anything else, yet…

Perhaps it's anxiety because he knows he's unable to cum, but every sensation is increased tenfold from usual. Her mouth feels as good as her tight pussy, even if she isn't willing to entrap more than the head inside it, and honestly, it's best if she holds off on that for now…her loose pumping makes him feel guilty as always, of seeing those soft fingers servicing a guy like him.

Really, he just wants to skip all of this and move on to servicing her, but he promised…this is for the sake of endurance! For his beautiful girlfriend no one believes he's worthy of, he must prove everyone wrong. Kattobingu!

Now, if only she would stop jerking him so tightly, and covering his bulbous each in a thick layer of saliva, all while never taking her eyes of him, that would be swell…"Miha-chan, I-I…!" he gasps out, hoping she takes a bit of pity of him.

She stops abruptly, but Yuma can't even feel happy about it…because the mood came to a sudden dark halt, and her eyes are no longer meeting him, hiding behind her bangs as she lets go of his cock and lowers her head.

Yuma gulps before she even says anything, "…do you give a cute nickname to all of your girlfriends?" comes a voice he's barely able to recognize as his usual adoring girlfriend.

And he doesn't even get why. This is not the first time he's said the name, and she always giggled and seemed happy with it? So why —?

He does not have the time to think about it, as her grip on his shaft becomes almost painful. Yet, he feels like, if he says the wrong thing, he's utterly screwed here, what a conundrum, "I-I think it's cute, and besides…I'm not the one who gave Shark that nickname? Rather, that's how I've always known her…I sometimes forget her real name just as much as I do her sister's, haha!"

For two seconds, Mihael's lips ease up, only to eventually turn into a scowl. Before Yuma can even begin to ask the heavens why, much less vocalize anything, she dives forward, opens her mouth, and takes Yuma's entire shaft inside her in one go. Which, given Yuma's size, means he's hitting the back of her throat now, and he'd be surprised she wasn't gagging, if he wasn't busy shrieking, "Gyyarg!"

But she doesn't stop, not even to breathe, setting her hands on the bed and starting to truly blow Yuma like a woman possessed, cheeks hollowing to almost comical levels as she begins to swirl her head around him. It's almost scary, the slurping noises she's making, and Yuma can feel his entire shaft become coated in her saliva, to the point some of it gets onto his thighs, but the truth is, he cannot even look any more. He's too busy throwing his head back and holding back his breath, shaking as he holds onto the sheets as if his life depended on it.

It should be off-putting, to see her act in such a way, but her mouth…her mouth is too good to even think about such things. The inside of her cheeks act as if they're trying to massage his cock into oblivion, her tongue only brings him to further heights, and her hair tickles against his thighs as she settles down to deepthroat him for over a minute. That way, he is trapped, trapped in her heat and it's so, "Mi-Mihael, w-what? Ahhh!"

It's so painful. He wants to cum in her mouth so badly. How could he not, after such a display, experience or not? Even with her weird attitude, she was just so good at this, never letting her teeth graze against him or her cock slip out of his mouth, which is what he was accustomed to with Shark. Be it slowly and gently licking and pumping him until he wants to cry out at the sweetness of it all, or being roughly brought to the peak like this, she's just so good, and—

It hurts. He can feel every vein in his shaft throbbing against the ribbon that feels like a handcuff, his balls tightening to levels he did not know were capable as they were unable to get their release.

He won't be able to stand this much longer.

"I'm s-sorry. I…ngh…didn't mean to….nyaah!" he apologizes by reflex, as he was so used to doing whenever he pissed off his first girlfriend during sex, almost sobbing.

Finally, Mihael as some mercy on him, and it ends as abruptly as it began. She lets his cock slide out of her throat with a loud, obscene noise, a long trail of saliva still connecting them until it's forced to break as she rises up cups his face with both hands, "I'm sorry, Yuma. I just don't like hearing her name when we're together. I'm not mad, I just…want to prove I was better than her?"

It's back to her normal, almost melodic voice, and when Yuma calms down enough to open his eyes, she's looking at him with all the love he's gotten used to…no trace of the scowl he saw during those brief seconds. The atmosphere is back to the normal intimacy the two share, and she rubs his cheek so kindly with her thumb, Yuma could almost believe what just went on was a hallucination, if not for the way his shaft still feels sticky, coated with her saliva, and her lips are slightly swollen from the work.

But she caresses his hair too, giving him a kiss on the forehead, and try as he might, Yuma can't remain mad. Not when he was used to being pushed around and left with his dick in his hands when this happened with Shark. Besides, now that he can breathe long enough to focus on it, she has a point. Mentioning your previous girlfriend while having a precious moment with your new one was a major blunder…even if Mihael led him to it, he should have known better than to say her name. Akari would surely be kicking on the head for being insensitive, and he wouldn't even bother to judge, "I'm sorry. I know it's unfair, cause I'm your first, and…"

He doesn't even know how to apologize, how pathetic! Maybe those guys had a point…

Mihael just smiles kindly at him though, before forcing his head to rest against her chest, "It's okay, Yuma." she coos, as if he's a child she's comforting, "I mentioned her first. I just got taken over by emotion…I'm so sorry. And I'm not bitter about you being my only one." she assures, her hand tangling itself into his hair, almost hurting him when she whispers, "I wouldn't want anyone else to touch me, ever."

The strange tone is back again, but Yuma is so relieved, he doesn't care. He just hugs her back, thankful that Mihael is so kind, even if she has her moments, for he couldn't stand to allow her to go with another guy just to even the odds between them. Which he's sure is what some girl he knows would be suggesting. But best not to risk saying anyone else's name again, so he merely tightens his grip and says, "I love you."

"Me too." she says it back as she forces him so close to her chest, he almost can't breathe. But she smells so nice, and she's already so sweaty even though he hasn't touched her…ah, Mihael really is beautiful.

For a moment, things remain beautiful like that, momentarily forgetting they were supposed to be making love. And then Mihael eases up, allowing him to breathe,"So? Am I better than her?"

"Yeah, you are. No teeth marks on my dick." he laughs right away.

He feels mean and even guilty for sharing such private info, but he can't bring himself to care. It's the truth, it makes Mihael feel better, and he knows Shark bad-mouthed his skills plenty to her Ice Queen sister even when they were still together, hence all the crappy suggestions Ice Queen so kindly bestowed them. Yuma only vented to his own sister, Vector, about it, and Vector was courteous enough to never try to get involved. No doubt Ice Queen was giggling to Durbe about him winning Shark over in the end, given the conflicted looks the man gave him whenever they crossed paths, so…it's fine, it's just fair play.

Mihael seems to be over the moon, sitting on his lap and peppering his face with kisses, "Thank you~. I try my best, because I want to make you feel good~."

Yuma can only giggle as he wraps his arms around her. Truly, she's so cute, "Haha, but that was just a bit much…at least while I'm like this. Have mercy." he pleads through gritted teeth as the reminder makes his dick known to himself again.

And to Mihael too, as she jumps a little, realizing it's poking her right in the stomach, "Right, your poor dick is throbbing…" she says…as she gently pats it with two fingers as if it were a cat, and that does not help. It only makes Yuma hiss, but she smiles lewdly at him, "You want to finish off in my mouth? I'll swallow it like last time."

That doesn't help either…the memory of her, on her knees, face flushed and mouth open, showing off the cum staining her tongue before swallowing it all…the loud sound she made, covering her mouth with her hands to keep herself from coughing, and how she whispered "I'm going to taste you for weeks…"

Beautiful Mihael, corrupted like that, for his sake…

The prospect of being able to wish whatever he could dream with the Numeron Code could never be as tempting as what she offered just now. And yet, he must reject that offer, not knowing when she was going to be in the mood for it again. Why does life hate him?

No, it's for his girlfriend! Last longer, so he has something to chuckle about the next time those assholes laugh at him! Kattobingu!

"Hah…actually, I think I need more training." his voice comes out as desperate heaves despite his inner pep talk, and all he can do is scratch the back of his hair like usual, "I need to last while I'm pleasing you too, remember? Just…just let me calm down, please."

Many of the women who know him would take that opportunity to tease him, because people just like mocking Yuma. But few actually want him, and thankfully for him, Mihael was never like that, "Of course." she nods as she lets go of his tortured penis, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and planting her mouth right into his ear, "Maybe this will help…"

Then she starts sprouting off math equations, quotes from the novel they're supposed to be reading for class, what comes in the exam next week, his last grade in physics and how much Akari yelled at him for it.

Yep, no matter how tantalizing her voice is, and how her supple breasts squeeze against his chest, that's enough to quiet down, almost wilt completely. She knows him so well.

"Thanks." he sincerely sighs.

Mihael merely kisses him softly, "You're welcome."

He likes the soft, intimate moment they're having though, so he just spends a few minutes slowly kissing her, like they do at the end of a date when they don't actually want to part. One of the things he loves about her, is how she doesn't rush him, doesn't push him away when he wants affection, revels in it even. Shark used to push him away when they weren't having sex, and he knows it's just cause she was embarrassed, doesn't blame her for it, but…he can't stop himself from preferring this either.

Yuma was always very, very lonely. Astral helped, then he was gone, and Yuma got so used to having someone constantly by his side, that even having so many friends compared to when he met Astral, wasn't enough to quench his loneliness. His parents leaving right away after five years of being gone surely didn't help. It's weak of him, but Yuma needs to know he's loved, and Mihael gives him that.

He doesn't care how many times Vector rolls her eyes and says, "You always go for the worst women. This one is dangerous too, instead of just being a bitch."

Much as he loves his sister, he trusts his gut more. And Mihael is a good girl, out of his league, yet she loves him so much. Yuma has nothing to fear; should be grateful he's in this position at all.

With that in mind, he hooks his arm under her legs, and twists around until they're in the middle of Mihael's luxurious bed that's bigger than some bedrooms. Like this, her blush contrasting against her fair skin, her hair pooling into the silky sheets like a fan, looking at him as Yuma looms over her and bringing her hand to her mouth, clearly shy…she looks like a beautiful princess.

"Miha-chan." he whispers softly as he tucks a strand of hair behind her ear, his heart beating fast again, "I'll make you feel better than anyone else could."

Yes, he must praise her, so he can be her knight instead of the low ogre those guys were making him out to be. He doesn't say it, cause she'd giggle and point out that she's the one who promised to be his sword and shield, but it's what he feels.

He begins to kiss her chest, focusing on the valley between her breasts first. His hair makes her giggle like an angel, "Haha, Yuma!", her hands entangling themselves in his spiky locks as she begins to twist around.

No use, Yuma won't be shaken off, and soon, he's gingerly sucking on one of her pert, tiny nipples. It's a gentle action, as he never risks leaving a mark on her sensitive breasts. The rest of her is another story, as he soon proves when he moves on to leave a tiny hickey beneath her left breasts, his hand trying to keep up the massage, just enough to knead but not deform them. Perhaps, that is something Yuma should improve, his foreplay when it comes to this. He just isn't much of a tit man, which is why he didn't care that both of his girlfriends had little in that area, no matter how much they vented about it.

Rather, there is another place Yuma just loves to lavish attention on.

"What are you going to do?" Mihael asks, and he can't help but be proud that her breathing is already laboured, audible even as he moves down to her stomach.

"You'll see…" he reassures, his husky whisper sounding alien even to himself. But he can't help it…just kissing her is already making his cock hard once more, she's just too much for someone like him.

Her skin is damp with sweat, and Yuma revels in licking it all up, from her belly button to her navel, dodging just in time to switch trails to her thighs. It's the part of Mihael's that is the softest, the only part there's even a bit of fat. Most men would cry that it didn't go to her small ass, but as Yuma buries his face between them, he doesn't give a darn. He gets so out of control, he can't help but bite one just a little, the mark of his teeth and the way she squeals, sending jolts right into his dick.

He loves her thighs, loves hiding himself in them, and if they didn't have other matters to attend to, he'd be happy just massaging and licking them until the skin became raw. But…he can hear her. Hear her little gasps as his tongue travels so close to where she wants, and yet so far. Try as he might, he cannot resist getting to hear more of it.

When his face finally gets right in front of her wet pussy, he cannot even lick the outside of her lower lips before her hands fly up to his head, "Wait, you're doing that?!" she shrieks.

And there it is, the usual. Mihael is up for blowing, but for some reason, she gets really shy when it comes to receiving. Just another adorable part of her, "Why not? I know you love this, and so do I."

His cheeky smile only makes squeal all the more, "I might cum too fast though, I'm already—"

"That's fine." he interrupts with a kiss to her vulva, "Not like I can last long like this either, haha. Just let me be nice to you."

A whimper that is so adorable, Yuma wants to squee, and Mihael finally relaxes and lets go of his head, though her legs are still somewhat tense.

Time to do his job, and make her forget about such silly things!

Despite his words, he starts slowly, kissing her pussy and delighting on how she's already wet and his nostrils become full of her scent. So sweet…he really loves her, and that's why he's going to make sure she enjoys it, even if he can already feel his balls tighten again.

And so he begins to lick her, from her outer lips to her inner ones, lapping up the juices already flowing from her and taking his time to taste her. He can hear her predictable moan and her body spasm all around him, because she truly loves this more than anything else, despite her embarrassment.

It's nice to know he can take his time and not get slapped across the head though.

Diving his tongue inside, he feels her walls clamp around him as if they're trying to sever his tongue, forever keeping a part of him in her. He just does his best to tighten the soft muscle, getting as deep as he can. He knows he will never be able to reach her best spot like this, be he delights in doing what he can, feeling her entrance being to gape as her body is forced to relax with pleasure.

"Yuma, Yuma, Yuuuma~." she sings, even though one of her hands is clearly covering her mouth, and the praise makes him preen like a proud bird.

Eventually, his face is so up against her pussy, that he's having trouble breathing. It's regretful, but he has to pull away before he begins to choke. Of course, he doesn't give her enough time to feel the loss, replacing his tongue with two fingers and spreading them inside her as he kisses her clit in apology.

Mihael is so lost now, her legs are twitching all over the place, almost kicking him. Wonderful, "Gnnn, Yuma…."

After recovering, he keeps working on her insides, deliberately avoiding the spongy spot inside her as he moves on to engulf her clitoris with his mouth, making sure to gently suck on it. That alone sends her screaming, making Yuma's guilt over ignoring her perky nipples ease up. He keeps licking and sucking this little wet button instead, his own shaft throbbing with need.

Eventually, he can feel her get to the edge, and he wants to make sure it's a worthwhile finale instead of a whimper, so he quits teasing all together and bends his fingers right over her G-Spot. She screams, her legs locking around him, but Yuma doubles up by kneading her clit with his teeth, and it's all over for Mihael.

"Yu-yu-yu-YUMA!!!" her voice is so loud her entire family would hear if the place wasn't a mansion, her body tenses and then releases like a wave, her walls trapping Yuma's fingers inside her.

Yuma can only pull away once she calms down a bit, wiping her juices off his face with her hand, pride overcoming as he gets on top of her and realizes she's still spasming, "Happy?" he asks as he kisses her completely sweaty hair.

Mihael doesn't respond, her breathing too out of synch for that, but she struggles to open her eyes and nods. She's so flushed now…she truly looks the prettiest when she comes.

Seeing her like this, knowing no one else is privy to such beauty, he almost forgets why he was so insecure in the first place…and his cock feels painful, now that he's not busy with anything else, "Kay, I'm gonna take this off and—"

Before he can even move an inch, he finds himself flipped onto his back, Mihael looking down on him with a strange look on her face, "Yuma…Yuma…"

Surprised she recovered quickly enough to do such a thing, Yuma can do little but blink, "Huh, yes?"

"Yuma…" she repeats, voice raspy in a manner that sends another jolt of pain down to his cock, a drop of sweat falling from her hair and onto his face, "I want your cock. Please give it…"

She's too flushed to keep speaking, but her eyes say everything. Such a pretty, soft face, looking at him with such unhinged lust…Yuma swallows a knot in his throat, feeling the urge to grab her ass and slam himself inside her just like that.

But, "I, I can't, I—"

He was going to say he couldn't because of the ribbon making it too painful for him, that he was already at his limit, but Mihael just shoves him further into the bed and cries, "Please!" and after making sure he's too shocked to push her away, leans back so she can show her pussy, spreading her lips for him to see just how much she's dripping, "Look at me, I'm gaping, ahn…I need your cock, Yuma."

Gesh, that is too much for a man to take, but his cock keeps throbbing, "Huh, I—"

"I'll do all the work!" she begs, and as if to prove so, she moves on top of him, and begins to guide his cock into her. Yuma is powerless to do anything but watch as his tip slowly goes inside her, "Ahhn, Yumaaa."

Mihael has literally never gone on top before, and it's clear the experience isn't something she was expecting. Despite her walls parting for him easily, and her being rather athletic, she still trembles with indecision, sinking slowly as if she's afraid that she's going to break his dick in half. It makes it all the more painful, to feel her walls slowly engulf him, until she eventually bottoms out and her buttocks rest against his thighs, "Ahn, I can feel you in my stomach…" she moans as she places a hand over her abdomen, eyes shining and a bit of drool coming out of her mouth.

No way that's the truth. She'd be screaming like a banshee if he actually hit her cervix. Still, the compliment gets to him, even if she is likely so lost in lust, she forgot all about the fact Yuma can't cum…

Well, he did set out to prove something. This is for his training, kattobingu!

After getting used to the feeling of him inside her, Mihael leans over, setting her hands on his shoulder for support, "I'll move, Yuma. I'll take care of you~."

The voice is seductive, and it feels sinful to see her like this, but in actuality…her movements are off. His cock almost slips out of her several times, and she either goes too slow or too fast, never able to get into a rhythm that is pleasing to them both. For a moment, Yuma is legit afraid she'll slam down too roughly and twist his dick or something.

It's her first time doing this, so Yuma isn't mad. He knows she'll get a lot better if he lets her do as she pleases, and it is good to lie back for once…

But also not his style, so once he eventually calms down enough to ignore the pain of his cock desperately wanting to burst and being unable to do so, he grabs her by the arms and yanks her down until her chest is plastered against his, trapping her in a hug, "Nnngh, thank you, Mihael."

Like this, he begins to move on his own, allowing her to stay still. Mihael seems grateful, her eyes rolling back as she feels his cock stretch out her deepest parts, "Haah, Yuma…Yuma!"

Soon, her hands cup his face, and they're locked into a kiss that's more saliva than an actual kiss, "Yuma…ah…I love your cock." she whispers in-between them, tongue dangling out of her mouth. None of her princess look is here to be seen now, yet, she still looks so good…"You fill me so well…my pussy was made for you, don't you —HAH—think?"

And gods, does he think so. She feels so good, her walls clinging to him like a vice, twisting and spasming as if they're trying to caress him. He stretches her out just enough that it's easy for him to hit her special spot if he angles his thrusts a little, but his size stops just short of hitting her where it would be painful.

It certainly feels better than…maybe her point of them being made for each other isn't that far off, so he agrees, "Yes, yes! You are the best, Miha-chan!"

Her face twists again, her pussy tightening so much he can no longer move, "You are mine." she whispers, her hands suddenly clawing up against his face, "I love you."

Yuma's gut instinct doesn't have the time to flare up, as she begins to move against him, meeting his thrusts. The added pleasure of their coupling now being in synch makes him unable to ignore just how much he wants to cum, and he's left biting his lip, "Ahhh! Love you too, Mihael!"

Even though it's pointless, he loses all sense of control, flipping her over so she's pinned beneath him, grabbing her legs and hooking them over his shoulders. Like that, he begins to thrust into her like a furious, ravenous beast, a sense of desperation he's never felt before clouding his judgement. All he can focus is on how good her tight pussy feels, and how he can see and hear her juices slipping out of her as he keeps slamming himself inside, "Ha-ha, ah, ahhh."

Doing it raw feels so different, he can feel her every bump against his shaft, how hot she is, and just how much lube she naturally produces just for him. It's so intense, it overrides everything else, and he might get addicted to this...if only he didn't have the ribbon to make it painful.

Mihael, who doesn't have to worry about such things, might also be in danger of becoming addicted, as she falls into the tell-tale signs she's going to cum. Her voice breaks into an incoherent mess of screams and moans, as if she doesn't need to breathe any more, her legs switch between locking up and kicking the air in a desperate attempt to relieve some of the tension, and drool is making a mess of her beautiful face. When her eyes start rolling to the back of her head, Yuma sighs, knowing he can pull out, bring her to climax with a kiss, and then free himself and jerk off—

Only for Mihael to surprise him, regaining control of her body just enough to suddenly bend over, arm reach for their crotches. Before Yuma can react, she succeeds in getting a hold on one of the ends of the ribbon, and when the leans back down, it neatly becomes undone.

The shock of the utter relief that brings him is too much; as if fearing it won't get another chance of release, his balls tense up to the point of blinding pain, forcing him to slam inside her one last time, as deep as he can…and that's it. His vision flashes white, he screams something he doesn't understand, his body ceases to feel like his own as all he can feel is immense pleasure as his long awaited orgasm hit him with the intensity of an exploding star.

Briefly, he hears her scream out his name and tremble, his climax seemingly triggering hers. But he can't even be happy about that, as his mind has left the building and all he can focus on is cumming, cumming, cumming…there's so much cum, he must be filling her to the brim…

There's an odd sense of fulfilment about that, one that makes his heart soar with joy and his face break into a smile even as he struggles to breathe. Is this…is this the ultimate purpose of a man?

"Ah…Mi…ha…el…" he whispers as he feels his cock give one last spurt, and with that, he's out like a light before he can even pull out.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

Cuddling is always his favourite part, so even though they're making a disgusting mess of the silky bed covers, he indulges in it once his senses come back enough to slip out of her. As always, Mihael indulges him by wrapping her arms around him and bringing his head down to her chest, where she starts to pat his hair.

It's so nice, to be allowed to be this close to someone. You'd think, after experiencing something like the Zexal fusion, that little else would satisfy him, but Yuma actually thinks there's something to be said about feeling like you're one with a person without physically becoming one. It makes the sound of their hearts beating loudly sound that much better, and he's just happy he was able to find someone who is just as glad to experience this with him.

It's enough to put the whole reason behind today out of his mind…but sadly, Mihael has to eventually remind him of it, "So, care to tell me what brought this whole thing on?"

It's not like Yuma is unable to lie, even if Astral always said he was a terrible liar. But usually, he does it for the sake of others, not himself. So despite not wanting to break the mood too much, he figures there's no harm, and besides, Mihael deserves it after going along with him, "Ah, it feels kinda silly now, actually…"

Like that, he recalls the many comments he's heard, feeling Mihael's body tense up. But he doesn't just stop there, he also ends up going into the sex life he'd previously had with Shark, culminating in admitting he's a rather boring guy, and that he fears Mihael might one day become bored with that.

Really, it proves he's an idiot, considering Mihael's reaction to Shark not even being mentioned while they were having sex. Seems he can't stop getting his girlfriends to become pissed with him after getting laid…

But, because she's his lovely girlfriend, she doesn't fly into a handle or start to lightly hit him, she just sighs, "I really wish you'd stop comparing the two of us. It's annoying, and makes me think I'm not good enough."

"Yeah, I'm really sorry. I don't mean to do it, I just…" he trails off, feeling his chest tense up as all his fears come flooding back, "I just love you so much, the thought of breaking up with you really does something to me. And even I can't be optimistic all the time, given what happened to my first relationship…sorry."

Truthfully, he's expecting at least a slap to the head. It's only fair, really, as Mihael does have a point.

Instead, she merely disentangles from their embrace, getting up into a sitting position. Yuma follows her by reflex, and this results in them looking each other in the eye as she speaks, "It's fine, I guess. It's only human to be that way. Much as some people like to call you stupid, you don't have the memory of a goldfish." then her face breaks into regret as her voice lowers into a whisper, "It's not like I don't let my fears overwhelm me sometimes either, and do things I regret…"

Yuma's eyes go wide, knowing what she's referring to, and…he's really shocked to hear that it was eating at her too. It feels…nice, honestly.

And then he laughs, "Haha, that was nothing, really!" he scratches the back of his head as his entire being relaxes, "It's okay, as long as we can talk like this and work things out."

Because that's the truth. As long as they can keep doing this, they'll be fine. Like she said, it's only human to have disagreements sometimes. What matters is how you deal with it, and that you also don't hold back on your feelings and allow them to turn into resentment.

"I guess I'll take it as a compliment, that you love me so much to be that worried we'll break up." Mihael finally smiles, tilting her head cutely, "No matter how dumb they are, because I don't want anyone but you!"

Happiness overwhelming, he decides to play along, "Me too. I'll take it as a compliment that you are still so jealous over Shark, even though it's not necessary, cause nobody can compare to you." he jokes, but then feels a bit guilty for it, "Sorry…if only we had gone out first…"

Mihael's smile shifts. He can't tell how, it just does, and…

Something in his gut starts to twist.

"You can't change the past, and besides…" she opens her eyes, and even though they are as beautiful and soft as always, and her voice is sweet, something about them makes Yuma freeze.

And the feeling only turns to cold sweat as her hand hovers over her stomach, "You just came inside me. It's such a wonderful feeling, to have something of you in me." and of course, Yuma's eyes follow her hand, and lower…where he can see his seed seep out of her.

It suddenly comes to him, the fact that Mihael isn't on any sort of birth control.

Vector's words keep ringing in his head again and again, bemoaning his taste in women.

"So we have no choice but to stay together forever, no matter what other people try!" she says as if it's the best thing in the world, then throws her arms around him and hums into his ear.

Because Yuma is Yuma, he chooses to push the feeling he just got way, way down, and hug her back. Just like he did when Shark told him to not get close. Just like he did when Vector went on about the Barian police thing. He ignores his gut, and just thinks positively.

It was an accident, because he insisted on this weird play, and besides, with Mihael's vast amount of wealth, it wouldn't be that restraining to have a child. It's not like he was planning on leaving her, and she might not even be pregnant anyway!

All's well that ends well, as long as Yuma has someone who quenches his terrible loneliness. After all, it wasn't him who initiated the last break-up. Mihael suits him perfectly 99% of the time, so…

"You're mine."

Notes:

Well, my first time writing a het relationship all on my own, hope you enjoyed!

And, yes, I know the placing of my signature is lolsy, but sadly, we all know such things are needed, or else I wouldn't even add one. And I ain't making another one just for this drawing. Laugh, I guess?

Chapter 13: Humiliation

Notes:

For starters, this fic is set in the 'center' of a group of fics I'll be posting in this collection, but I made sure it was easier to get what's happening. Like jumping into the 3rd volume of some random hentai you found.

Also I loved writing this fic, more then I should have.

Chapter Text

Fourth sat in her bedroom, looking at her phone in dread. There was a message from Vector, telling her to be at his house in an hour, and for some reason…he told her to drink a lot of water beforehand.

She laid back and ran her hands over her face. Ever since he had caught her masturbating and saying Second's name he'd done everything in his power to make her life hell. He held that video so high above her head he was pretty much on Mount Everest by now.

First he forced her to flash people in the red light district, and, as much as she hated to think it, she actually enjoyed it. But still, she wasn't some type of degenerate. She didn't need to get arrested for something like that.

He had also been forcing her to blow him nearly every other day. She probably hated that the most over anything else. The taste of his cum was disgusting, and she always felt sick after swallowing it. At least he hadn't fucked her, there was a few things to still be thankful for.

She grabbed a water bottle from her bedside stand and started drinking it. She had no clue why he wanted her to do that, but she didn't dare to go against him, not with the collection of pictures he had now collected of her.

An hour later she stood outside his house, an empty bottle in hand, as if to prove that she listened to him. He answered pretty quickly and looked her over, nodding a little when he saw the bottle.

"You're getting good at listening." He smirked, letting her in.

Her eye twitched, but she stayed quiet. It was easier just to let him tease her then to give him more reason to torture her. She stood in his kitchen and saw another tall bottle of water and a pill sitting next to it. She eyed it, slightly confused.

Vector coughed, making her jump a little. "Yes yes, that's for you, take it." He said, waving a hand at the bottle.

"And the pill?" She opened the water and started drinking it mindlessly.

"Take that too."

"But what is it?" She crossed her arms.

"You like asking a lot of questions." He pulled out his phone. "I'm certain your family will ask the same of you when you get home then."

Her eyes went wide and she quickly grabbed it and swallowed it, not drinking anything to wash it down.

Vector laughed and put his phone down. "Don't worry, I'm not drugging you or anything, and it's not going to hurt you." He said, not really trying to convince her.

"Yeah, sure." She rolled her eyes. "So…What are we doing tonight?"

"I feel like changing it up a little tonight."

He went and grabbed the brown overcoat and nodded to her. She sighed and started striping down, used to it at this point. She stood before him, naked, hands on her hips, ready for him to tie her up, but he just chuckled.

"No, no, no rope this time." He grabbed something and put it around her neck and clasped it. She reached up to touch it and felt soft leather.

"What is this?"

He wrapped his arm around her and in an instant had his phone out, the camera facing them. He snapped a picture and brought it closer so she could see it better.

Around her neck was a leather dog collar complete with a tag and a little loop for a leash to be hooked up to it. She was at a loss for words. A collar, he put a dog collar on her.

"You're horrible…" Was all she managed to say.

"Oh calm down, it's just for tonight." He shrugged. "I could make you wear it all the time, but that's lame. Besides, you always complain about the rope so, problem solved! No more rope!"

She bit her lip, honestly she wasn't sure which was worse.

"Come on now, finish your water and we'll get going." He urged. She shook her head and tipped it back, downing it in a matter of seconds.

Fourth pulled on the overcoat and Vector clipped a leash to her collar. She glared at him, but the look on his face said I dare you to say something, so she stayed quiet. He handed her some cheap flip flops and started walking to the door.

Just as they were about to go, Fourth felt a sudden urge to use the bathroom. Of course, she had drunk so much in the past hour that it was bound to happen, but Vector didn't give her a moment to speak, pushing her out the door.

It was dark outside, the streets pretty much deserted, much to Fourth's relief, since she would have died if anyone saw her being walked by him.

They got to the part and Vector stopped, a devilish smirk on his face.

"Alright here we are." He announced. "Take off the jacket…and the shoes." He said, hand out to take them.

"You're kidding me?" She stomped her foot. "The red light district was one thing, but this is a public area! Anyone walking around could see me!"

"And that's why we're here in the middle of the night. Don't worry, no one is here, and it's dark enough that if someone should come around we can hide off the path." For once, he actually sounded like he was sure about what he was talking about.

Fourth took a deep breath. This was it, she'd be caught, she'd go to jail, if not worse. Her family would find out she's a pervert in one way or another and her life would be done for.

Yet for some reason, her body was burning just think about it. It was so risky…so indecent, she didn't want to. Yet she was already taking off the jacket.

She handed it off to Vector, along with the shoes, and just stood there. The air was cool, chilly even. Goosebumps covered her skin, and her nipples were hard. She tried covering herself but it did nothing, as expected.

Vector put the jacket over his arm, and without warning, shoved her. Fourth fell but managed to catch herself with her hands. She glared at him and he just shrugged.

"Dogs can't walk on two feet." He teased.

"I'm not crawling around!"

"Yes you are dear." He put a foot on her back to keep her down. "And if you keep complaining I'll drag you to where we might find some people."

She gritted her teeth. There was no winning at this game for her. She dragged her nails against the concrete, hoping the slight pain would distract her from the humiliation.

She hung her head, and he took his foot off her, taking that as a sign of her defeat.

"Good girl." He mocked and started walking.

She did her best to keep up with him, but even at the slow pace he took it was still hard to keep up when she was forced to be on her hands and knees.

There was also the fact that she still had to go to the bathroom, and was getting more desperate as they walked. What the hell? Yeah she drank a lot, but it felt like it went through her system faster then normal. It was also extremely difficult to hold it while crawling.

She shook her head a little. She was an adult, she could hold herself as long as she needed. There was no way in hell she was going to piss herself because of him.

They stayed on a darkened path that wound around the park, which she was happy about. Barely any lights over head, and not a single soul had been seen. At least he seemed to be trying to keep her out of public sight.

That was, until she noticed they were heading towards a well light spot that went along the edge of the park and a road. Her heart sank, no he wasn't going to go there, right?

She started slowing down, and he noticed and yanked on her leash.

"What's the problem girl?" He chuckled.

"Where are we going?"

"I'm just getting a drink from the vending machine." He rolled his eyes.

"Can I…Stay back here then?" She said, sitting on her legs like she wasn't going to move, also because it gave her just a little relief from her full bladder.

"No can do, I can't have you running off." He said, petting her head like she was an actual dog. "Come on, I'll be quick, and the machine should give you enough cover."

She pulled her head away from him and looked away. Of course, of course he'd force her. He started walking again, and even though she didn't want to, she started walking with him.

There was a small collection of vending machines, surrounded by street lights, lighting the place up like day. Fourth felt even more naked under them, at least in the dark it was like she was covered, but now anyone could make out she didn't have anything on.

Vector went to one of the machines and put in a few coins and pressed a button. The machine rattled, making her even more unnerved, like the sound would get someone's attention. He reached down and pulled out not one, but two large bottles of water.

"Here, drink up." He offered it to her.

She shook her head and pushed it away.

"I'm good…" Water was the last thing she wanted right now. She fidgeted a little. Nothing could make her comfortable anymore. Walking, sitting, nothing worked.

Vector noticed her squirming and opened the bottle for her.

"Come on now, you've been walking a lot, you need to drink!" He forced the bottle into her mouth and slowly tipped it up. She tried to move her head, but he held her chin. "You better drink up." He was smirking, but his tone was stern enough for her to start drinking.

The bottle was empty in a minute. She sat on the ground, defeated. She felt full, and could feel the water just sitting in her stomach. God could this walk just finish up already?

Vector laughed again and started drinking his own, taking his sweet time with it. Seconds seemed to pass in hours as he seemed to take as much time as physically possible to just to drink some water.

"Oh, I think I hear someone coming." He said, looking off into the distance. She nearly jumped to her feet, ready to run, but he kept a tight hold of her leash. "Oh, nevermind, my mistake." He laughed.

She glared at him, hating that he'd dare to even tease something like that. At least it distracted her for a few seconds.

He finally finished and tossed the bottle into the trash. "Refreshing." He said sarcastically. "Come on now."

"How much longer?" She asked, following behind him.

"We were just going to lap the park. You can handle that." The way he said that made her suspicious, but…only a lap, she could hold it for that long. Right?

They walked in silence. Not a single person had been seen, but that the idea of being seen hadn't crossed Fourth's mind in a while. The only thing she could think of was the unbearable urge to take a piss.

They had started moving slower because of her, and she figured Vector knew why. Yet he seemed to be okay with it, maybe it was just because he got to watch her struggle. Or maybe he wanted it to go slow, in hopes someone would catch her.

Fourth could barely think, the only thing that crossed her mind was how she couldn't piss in front of him. Her thighs were getting wet, as she'd leak a little every so many steps, but at least she managed to contain it for the most part.

They were getting close to the end, Fourth could at least see that. She wanted to move faster, but she knew her bladder wouldn't allow it, but at the same time, could she make it all the way at this pace? Also, how the hell was she going to make it back to his place like this? Even if she wasn't crawling, walking wouldn't be much better.

As she was thinking that, Vector yanked on her leach, nearly choking her. In her shock she felt more dribble out, but she managed to catch herself before she lost total control.

"I need to use the bathroom." He said, motioning to the building next to them. Somehow, she didn't even see it until now. Then again, her mind was preoccupied with other things.

He tugged on her leash again and pulled her in with him into the mens restroom. She looked around it, momentarily distracted by the disgusting state of it. She wished she didn't have to have her hands on the ground but, Dogs don't walk on two feet .

Vector stood in front of an urinal, and she was far closer to one then she'd ever wish to be. She heard him undo his zipper, and then him pissing.

Part of her was worried he'd piss on her, but that was quietly pushed to the back of her mind as the sound of flowing water only made her even more desperate. She held herself, no longer caring what he thought. She felt her fingers getting wet as she lost the battle. Just a few more minutes, she could make it, she had to make it.

He finished up and washed his hands, like he was ignoring her, and started walking out, only for her to stay in place.

"Come on." He pulled her leash again and she whimpered, before slowly crawling to him.

They left the bathroom and were about to pass it, but Fourth came to a stop again.

"Please…Let me use…the restroom" She begged, her whole body shaking.

Vector laughed. "The restroom? Dogs don't use that, they go in the bushes!"

"Please! I can't hold it!" Tears started coming out of her eyes. Why was he doing this to her, couldn't she keep a little dignity?

"If you need to piss there's a bush right there." He said, pointing to one that ironically sat right next to the women's restroom.

Fourth looked at him pitifully, and then went to the bush. She really had no options, did she? As quickly as she could she crawled over to the bush, but of course, Vector followed.

"Can you go away…please?"

"You watched me piss and I didn't complain."

She didn't have any time to argue with him. She sighed, she just had to get it over with.

"Hey, come on now, dogs lift their legs when they piss." Vector said. She heard him shuffling around but couldn't see much in the day.

Against her better judgment she lifted her leg.

And the flash of Vector's phone came on. She stared at him in shock, she wanted to tell him to stop, but at that very moment, she started pissing.

A nice puddle started forming between them, as she could no longer hold back. She stood like that for what felt like an hour as she pissed out about three bottles worth of water. By the time she was finally done her legs were shaking, unable to hold herself up much longer.

She hated to think about it, but it felt…so good. She almost moaned in pleasure, just from pissing, then again, she had never been forced to endure something like that before.

She was wet, not just from piss, but because she was actually turned on by…whatever she had just been forced to do. She moved her hand to her pussy, ready to start playing with herself, but Vector grabbed her and put her on her knees.

"You enjoyed that, didn't you?" He moved his hands down her back, and grabbed her ass. She dug her nails into the ground. Damn him, what was he going to do now?

She felt his fingers around her pussy, gently caressing her, teasing her. She let out a small moan, just the smallest touches setting her off.

"Damn you're wet just from pissing." Vector laughed. She wanted to snap back at him, but another moan slipped out her mouth. She felt something poking against her ass, and she heard him undoing his pants.

He slapped his dick against her clit, her juices covering him. She wasn't even sure what he was doing, but she knew what was coming. She put her head against the ground, she couldn't tell him no, not after everything he'd seen her do.

She felt him thrust his cock in her. It didn't hurt like she always thought it would, but it was still a strange feeling to her.

"Damn you're tight." He groaned. "Don't tell me you were a virgin?"

She stayed quiet, too ashamed to even speak anymore.

"Holy shit. You're the gift that just keeps giving." He smirked and started moving. He grabbed her leash and pulled her head up, riding her as roughly as he wished.

She gasped, unable to keep up with his thrusts, choking from the collar. He was hitting a spot deep inside her she never knew she had. Each time he'd rub against it her body would shake with pleasure, then followed by a different feeling.

"Ah! Stop! Slow Down!" She screamed.

"Slow down?" Like this?" He laughed and started going even faster.

"No! Don't! I'll…" Her words trailed on, turning into long moans.

He grabbed her hips, positioning himself so he could get in as deep as possible. He wasn't giving her any breaks, just pounding her as hard as he could manage.

"Please! Slow…slow…I'm-I'm-!" Before she could finish her sentence, she tossed her head back with a scream as she came. At that same moment, she started pissing again. It covered her legs, the ground, and Vector's pants.

Yet he didn't let up. Maybe it was to punish her, or maybe he liked getting pissed on. He pulled her leash again, making her screams come out more as a struggled gasp, before thrusting in as deep as he could.

He groaned and came inside her. She could hear his ragged breath, her own, the sound of water hitting the ground. Finally he let go of her and pulled out, letting her drop to the ground. She kneeled there, gasping, shaking, barely able to think about what had just happened.

"Now that was worth the build up." Vector said, getting himself back together. "And that made for some great videos." He laughed.

"You didn't…" Why was she asking, of course he did. And how she'd have to work for him to get rid of those. It was a never ending loop at this point.

"This makes up for you pissing on me." He shrugged and tossed the coat at her. "Get dressed, we're done for tonight."

She quickly threw it on, partly happy to be covered again. She held herself. Had that really just happened? Did she just piss in a bush, and get fucked in that same spot?

"Wait…You came inside?" She grabbed his arm.

"Oh, I guess I did." He shrugged. "I guess I can get you the pill. I don't need you knocked up." He said casually before walking off, waiting for her to catch up.

Chapter 14: Public

Chapter Text

Gilag hadn't missed a single Sanagi Chono concert since he had come to Earth. Even if it meant he'd have to spend a million yen for one ticket, he would.

And he had done just that for this concert. What he had to do to even find a ticket was one thing, and the price was a whole different matter. Yet that didn't matter, as long as he got to see his dear sweet Sanagi perform.

There was something odd about this concert though, he did notice. There were probably no more than a thousand people in the crowd, well that clearly explained the price of the ticket. It was also made up of only men. Each of them decked head to toe in her merch, like each where trying to prove they were her biggest fan.

Gilag easily blended in with them. A fan in each hand with her face on them. A shirt that he had to go through a lot just to get in his size. Her official hat, backpack, buttons, keychains, the works. If it had her face or name on it, he was wearing it.

The stage went dark and a hush fell over the crowd, everyone holding their breath, waiting for her to appear on stage.

Stage lights lit up the area and Sanagi stood in the center, microphone in hand, with a winning smile on her face.

"Hello everyone!" She greeted the crowd.

Instantly everyone was in an uproar, cheering, screaming, begging for her attention. She blushed and giggled, happy to see such a reaction.

"It's so nice to see you all again! Let me be the first to welcome you to the first official Sanagi Chono Biggest Fans Concert! "

The crowd went crazy again. Whoops and whistles, as several guys screamed to her how they loved her.

Gilag raised his hands in the air, waving his fans around as he cheered with them. A nice thing for him was he was a good head above most of the guys there and could easily make himself seen over them. Also made it easier to watch when the crowds were bigger.

A cart was pushed onto stage with a clear container that seemed to have a bunch of paper leaflets inside it.

"Okay everyone," Sanagi poke up again. Everyone went quiet again, ready to hear what she was going to do. "Now right here I have the name of every single person here! I'm going to draw my biggest fan's name, and he'll get to join me on stage!" She announced.

She stuck her hand in the container and swished it around, trying to stir the paper up so everyone was getting a clear chance. Everyone watched with anticipation, hoping it would be their name she drew.

She would stop and start pulling her hand out, like she had made her choice, only to go back in and keep looking.

It was so quiet, one could hear a pin drop in the room. Finally, she pulled a slip out and waved it around.

"Now let's see who our lucky winner is!" The crowd leaned in, waiting, feeling each second pass by like hours.

She unfolded the paper and read it over a few times, and smiled. "Gilag!"

Gilag nearly dropped his fans. Wait. She just called…his name? No, he had to have missed heard her.

"Is there a Gilag in the audience?" She asked. "Please answer, otherwise I'll have to draw another name."

"That's me!" He sprang up, not missing his chance to get to share a stage with his idol. "I'm Gilag!"

"Ah there you are! Come on up!" Sanagi motioned for him to join her. He pushed through the crowd, several people congratulating him on his great luck, other's glaring at him, clearly jealous.

He climbed the stage and she held out a hand for him. "Nice to meet you Gilag." She said with a smile.

"N-Nice to meet you too!" He said, clearly nervous to be so close to her. "Um, thank you so much." He said, unsure of what else to say to her.

"There's no need to thank me, it was all luck anyway." She giggled and then turned to face the crowd. "Now that our lucky winner has joined me: Let's begin the show!"

"Wait, Sanagi, I can sing or anything like that!" Gilag said, now more nervous over the fact that he had to possibly perform in front of a good thousand people.

"Don't worry, you just have to follow my lead and everything will be fine." She winked. She walked to the very edge of the stage, so close that people could touch her if they wanted to. "Now, my other dear fans might not have been as lucky, but don't worry, I'm sure you'll get a show you'll never forget!"

She seemed to blush and she held the hem of her skirt. A few guys cramped themselves so they were right by her feet, hoping they could catch just the smallest glance of their idols' panties.

Then, without a single hesitation, she lifted her skirt. Yet that wasn't the most shocking part, what really got the crowd going was the fact that she had nothing on at all. Her perfectly smooth pussy was on display for thousands of eyes to see.

The crowd went wild. Screaming, howling, whistling from all around.

Gilag stood behind her, stocked to silence. His pure and perfect idol was flashing a crowd of men like it was nothing, and the way she was acting, it was clear they were going to get to see more.

But, just how was he going to be involved?

"Please no recording or pictures please!" Sanagi finally said, her voice carrying over the crowd. "But if you wish you can remove your pants! Now Gilag, please remove your pants for me?" She asked, turning back to him.

"Of course!" Wait, why was he agreeing to this? But she was his idol, and this really was his once in a lifetime chance to be by her. So questioning anything was out the door.

He pulled his pants down and she gasped in shock, clearly shocked to see just how big he was.

"My, looks like I got lucky too." She said in a sly tone, something completely out of character for him to hear.

She got on her knees and took his dick in her hands, her hands small compared to his size. She positioned herself so the crowd could easily see her actions.

"Now everyone, please what as a service my biggest fans dick before all of you!" She announced.

She kissed the tip of his cock several times, her lipstick covering the head. She ran her tongue down his shaft and back up, making it wet with her spit.

Gilag shivered, feeling the blood rush right to his dick. He honestly thought he'd have an issue considering he was being watched, but god the way she used her tongue was amazing.

She swirled her tongue over the tip again before sucking on it. She pushed it deep into the back of her throat, making gagging noises because of the size, but still she did it, either because she liked it, or because she wanted to give a show to everyone else.

Gilag stood there, his knees going weak. He wasn't sure what to do, if he could touch her, or if he just had to stand there.

He looked out to the crowd and saw thousands of eyes on him, on her as she choked herself with his dick. Again he thought he'd lost his erection any second, but instead everything seemed to feel a million times more sensitive.

Sanagi put her hands on his hips, and jammed his cocked as deep into her throat as she could manage. He groaned in pleasure, loving the way her mouth held on to him. His mild was going blank, if she kept it up much longer he was going to-!

"Sanagi!" He screamed and jammed his cock down as deep as he could and came in her mouth.

She struggled for a moment, clearly shocked at his sudden orgasm, but she quickly came over it and swallowed it all without a moment of hesitation. She sucked on him a little more, getting every single drop out, before pulling his dick out of her mouth.

Sanagi faced the crowd again and opened her mouth, like she was showing them that she swallowed everything, letting them all imagine she had just finished sucking them off instead.

"Now that was fun! Did you enjoy Gilag?" She asked, using her microphone so the coward was a part of their conversation.

He weakly nodded, not wanting to talk.

She giggled and stood up and faced everyone. She could feel his cock hitting her back, still hard despite just cumming. She took to stroking him, making sure he was ready for round two.

"Now, let's start the main event!" She lifted her skirt, lasting everyone her pussy once again. Under the harsh stage lights people in the front could see she was already wet, maybe from anticipation of the fucking she was about to get.

She reached up and pulled on Gilags collar so she could whisper in his ear.

"Now you need to pick me up and fuck me." Her tone was sly, almost…controlling. "And if you cum inside it's okay. Another reward for my special fan."

He nodded. He still couldn't believe he was going along with this, but, if it's what his dear Sanagi wanted, he'd do it.

He picked her up and spread her legs, letting everyone see every part perfect pussy. Part of him wished he could see it too, but in the end he was getting something far better.

He wrapped his arms around her legs so they were up in the air. His dick was already pushed up against her entrance. It was so wet, and warm, like it was begging for him to push in.

"Are you ready…?" He finally managed to say.

"Ah! Yes, ready!" She gasped, clearly shocked he wasn't just going for it.

He thrust in her as she let out a long moan. The crowd went wild, those who didn't have their pants down where fiddling with their zippers, knowing that this was there chance to watch the real Sanagi Chono get fucked, and not just some cheap porno actress.

Gilag was lost in his own pleasure. She was so tight, her pussy was stroking him in such a way he felt like he would cum any second. Each time he pulled out she would grip him, like her body didn't want him to go. Then he would slam in and her whole body would spasm in pleasure.

A wet fapping sound could be heard as everyone watching jerked off to the sight of their idol getting fucked live. No one wanted to take their eyes off the stage, each of them imagining their own dick stuffed inside her, even if none of them matched Gilag s size. They were trying to image what she felt like, the way her pussy would squeeze them, begging for their cum.

Sanagi held her face, enjoying every second. The way Gilag s dick stuffed her, the thousands of eyes watching her, eating up her body, burning it in their minds for life. It felt so amazing!

She wrapped her arms around his neck, holding herself up. She could hear his ragged breathing in her ear. It was so manly, so…animalistic. His hands were gripping her thighs so tight, it kind of hurt, but it felt so good.

"Sanagi…I'm going to cum…!" Gilag panted, trying his best to warn her.

"Yes! Yes, give it to me! Cum for me, my biggest fan!" She let go of him and held her hands out to the crowd. "All of my fans! Cum for me now!"

Gilag slammed as deep as he could inside her and came. She felt it fill her womb and start dripping out of her. At that very moment every man in the crowd groaned, cumming in unison. It was amazing to hear.

"That concludes the very first official Sanagi Chono Biggest Fan concert!" She did a peace sign and giggled, while still being held in Gilag's arms. "Thanks for cumming !" She winked.

Gilag walked away from that concert a happy man, with happy memories, and the most valuable piece of Sanagi merch he could ever get his hands on. A piece of paper with her personal phone number on it.

Chapter 15: Stockings

Notes:

E'rah is sexy

Chapter Text

E'rah stood at the edge of the bed, one foot balanced on it as she secured the garter to her stocking. Don was still in bed, having only woken up a few minutes before and was watching her as she got ready.

"What's with…that?" He finally said.

She was quiet for a minute while she finished getting ready, clearly too focused on that to answer little questions. When she was finally done she stood in front of him and stretched, like she was trying to show off to him.

"Oh theses?" She ran a hand over her thigh and smirked. "I decided I'd change it up a little and wear stockings instead of tights."

"I see." He nodded a little.

"Now if you're done asking questions, I need to finish getting ready for work." She huffed a little before going to her draw and pulling out a pair of panties.

Don watched as she put on the rest of her undergarments, something he did anyway on any given morning. One of the nice benefits of not having to work he figured. It was like a personal show and sometimes he swore she did it just to tease him.

Yet today he seemed oddly infatuated about her today. He couldn't stop looking at her legs, something about those stockings was really calling to him in a way. The way they hugged her legs, and the way the garter belt would press into her skin whenever she'd bend down. It was kind of hot.

She finished clasping her bra and turned to him as he was staring at her and put a hand on her hip.

"Well are you going to get up, or are you going to keep drooling." She teased him, knowing she was the only thing on his mind at the moment.

She left and went into the kitchen and started making some coffee. She was practically naked still, not wanting to get her work clothes dirty while she was eating breakfast. It was also a great way to tease Don in the morning, in more ways than one.

She had her back turned so she didn't see him come in, until she felt a hand on her ass. She gasped, actually shocked by that action, only to quickly cover it up with a smirk.

"Can you not? I need to get ready." She tried to sound upset, but part of her was expecting the morning to go exactly like this.

He pinched her, making her gasp again, and slowly dragged his hand over her ass and down her leg. He squeezed her thigh, enjoying how his fingers sank into her skin. He moved lower, his fingers hooking the edge of her stocking and forcing their way in.

E'rah leaned against the counter, letting him do as he wished. Something about how he touched her would send sparks though her body. She'd given up on making her coffee, knowing she was getting something far better.

She felt his dick poking her in the ass, and she moved her hips a little, teasing him even more. He moved his hands around her legs, one stroking her thigh though the stocking making her feel even more sensitive there. The other was tugging against the band, making it dig into her skin, before he would release it, only to go back and keep playing with it.

"Mm, you really like my legs today." She moaned, the foreplay starting to get to her despite him not touching her pussy once.

"They look good." He said simply, before moving a hand up to pull her panties to the side.

He started playing with her, rubbing her slit up and down, finding her already very wet. She bit her lip, actually embarrassed that he had managed to work her up with so little. He rubbed her clit, making her moan out.

In response she grinded against him harder, practically begging him to fuck her since she would never ask for it directly. He laughed a little, like he had won whatever game they were playing and went to pull down his pants.

As he did that she quickly pulled her panties down so they wouldn't end up dirty. She leaned back on the counter and spread herself out for him, wordlessly telling him to fuck her.

She felt his dick rub over her clit a few times, her body shaking from the feeling. He teased her entrance, only pushing in the tip, before pulling back out.

"Come on, do it already!" She tried to sound demanding, but came across as begging.

He smirked and without a second though, thrust into the base.

They both moaned, that first thrust always feeling like heaven for both of them. He held her ass and started moving. She could feel this fingers messing with the garter belt as he was clearly still fond it while he was fucking her.

"Oh yes! Just like that!" She moaned as she was pushed against the counter. She found herself laying on it, her tits pressed against the cold surface.

He grabbed her head and pulled her back up so he had a better angle and she let him do as he pleased as she melted from him. He brought her face close to his and kissed her, which was willingly returned.

It felt wonderful. Making out with him as he fucked her in the kitchen. His hand grabbing her ass and thighs as he got off to the idea of her in stockings. She didn't care if she had to work, her mind was set on getting fucked and nothing else.

He picked up the pace, his dick thrusting into her as she screamed in pleasure.

"Ah, ah, yes! Faster!" She threw her head back as she came.

Moment's later he groaned, and she felt his dick pulsing as he came inside her.

They stood there for a few minutes, kissing, enjoying the feeling of the other's body. Finally he pulled out and his semen dripped out. She frowned a little and put a hand over her pussy as if to catch it.

"I don't have time to change out of dirty clothes." She tried to sound upset, but her red, flushed face told a different story. "But, maybe I can be a little late today."

She turned around and sat herself down on the counter. She tossed her panties to the side and spread her legs open for him.

"Now come on, give me a good reason to be late." She winked.

Chapter 16: Roleplay

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kaito Tenjo has been both blessed and cursed with the many things he's seen over his life. The beauty of the countryside, the joy of a brother growing up, the shininess of a brand-new card, the quiet lust of watching a strand of long hair swerve along the gentle breeze…

The cold of the rain hitting against you as you were left behind, the fear of watching his brother's health crumble into dust, the life going out of someone as their souls are stolen, the darkness of the universe as he suffocated to death.

Out of all those, watching someone he truly cared for slowly lose themselves to sickness, was the one he hated the most. One he thought he'd never have to go through again, since surely, he would never care about anyone as much as he did Haruto, and mercifully, the young man's days of fighting for his life were long since past.

But life always finds a way to blind side you.

And who could ever guess freaking Yuma Tsukumo, bona fide idiot who spent her teenage years trying to jump gym horses stacked twenty stories high, would elicit these feelings from him? She had always been the picture of health, almost infuriatingly so. Plus, while he did care for her a great deal after what she did for him, surely they would lose contact after the entire war ordeal was done and over with?

But not only did that last part not happen, only growing closer as she grew just enough for Kaito to see and appreciate the emotional maturity that had always been there, along with finally admitting to himself that determination and kindness were traits of the strong, not the foolish idealistic, but…

The famed Tsukumo health and luck eventually ran out for her. Much sooner than anyone could have ever realized.

It was slow at first, and Yuma always tried to keep her own problems to herself. Yet, Kaito still blamed himself for not seeing the signs sooner, intervened with his wealth before it was too late to make a difference. As did all their friends, but his guilt complex could only be rivaled by Thomas Arclight, so it affected him much more.

Which is why, despite the fact that this very scene; hunching over a bed, desperately holding onto the hand of someone who isn't all there any more, trying to keep a strong face…he does it, no matter how much trauma it personally brings him.

Unlike Haruto, Yuma responds by weakly tightening her grip on his hand, smiling as he talks about what's been going on with their old friend's group. She doesn't pretend he's not there, because she's still Yuma, and she's deeply grateful that Kaito is the only person who has enough strength to keep seeing her, even now that she can't get off the bed any more. Kaito suspects her sister is so broken by this point, she only does the basic care and leaves Yuma by herself most days…and truly, he can't blame her for it.

All this only makes Yuma's situation all the more heartbreaking. When she dies, she'll understand it, and feel the full pain of the loneliness this illness brought her. Everyone dies alone, but it's another thing to spend your last days like that.

Perhaps, that is why she struggles to speak for the first time in forever, "Kaito…can I ask you something?" she says, voice barely more than a whisper.

Feeling suddenly tender, he brings her hand to his lips, and gently caresses it, "Anything."

It's sick that it took this tragedy for him to finally show any kind of affection for her. He slapped her hand away when she tried to save him from falling to his hand on that cliff side, for goodness' sake. But he doesn't care; he knows what's coming, and he doesn't want to have to bury her with even more regrets in his heart.

"I won't be long for this world, and I didn't experience so many things…I know I shouldn't complain, cause my life was awesome all things considered, but…" she struggles, eyes brimming with tears as she stares out the window.

Kaito grips her hand even more, "Stop. If there's anyone who has the right to be selfish, it's you." he assures, "Tell me what it is that ails you, and I'll make it come true. No matter the cost."

His voice is a bit more desperate than he'd like, but he means it.

It takes Yuma a while to respond, "Kaito I…" she stops, heaving loudly, "I've always felt so lonely. Even Astral didn't change that and…" another pause as she closes her eyes, a single tear falling as she begins to tremble, "I don't want to die without knowing the love of someone else."

The admission is heartfelt. He gets the feeling this is the most honest Yuma's ever been with anyone, "What do you mean?" he asks, guilty that he picks now of all times to be an idiot, "Many people love you. I know they don't show it that well, some of them, but…"

At that, the many things everyone did to Yuma comes to him. Her friends. Shark. Even Mihael and Alit. And especially…him.

It makes the last of his pride go out, "I love you." he admits.

Barely more than a whisper, but she clearly heard it. Heard the emotion in his voice. That's what matters.

"I…I know." Yuma admits after a long time, opening her eyes to look at him, "Me too."

It shouldn't, but it makes Kaito's heart skip a beat. What a crappy time to come to this realization…

And then, her next words are like a tidal wave, "Which is why…won't you show me the love of a man, before I die?"For a moment, it's like he forgot to speak at all, but he shakes his head, knowing time was running out. "But you're so sick, you can hardly move. Do you think your body could even handle it?"

"Please…" She gave his hand a small squeeze, so light that Kaito barely noticed it, "Please…I want my first time to be with you…I can die happily then…"

"It could kill you! I don't want to be the reason you died!" he argues.

"Kaito…please!" She begged. It was so pitiful to look at, nothing compared to how she would relentlessly beg people to duel her. Now it was just sad, painful to see.

He lets out a heavy sigh. If only it was like those old times, maybe he'd be more willing. "Fine, just for you." Kaito reaches up and strokes her head. "But if you hurt, or something feels wrong, you tell me and we're stopping right away. I'm not losing you just yet…" the last part comes out as a whisper.

Her smile was so faint, almost hard to see at this point, but it was there.

"Thank you…"

Even like this, she's pretty. Her dark hair, slightly wet with sweat, clings to her soft, round cheeks. Her eyes, though dull, still palpitate with admiration like they did before his WDC match with Tron. And no matter how tiny it is, her smile can melt any iceberg if one stares at it long enough.

And Kaito has been staring at it for years.

With a sigh, he tries to plan out in his head how this whole thing will go. It's not like he has much experience in this matter, not with his attitude towards women who express their love for him. And Yuma can't do much either, which severely cuts down their options to explore…

Never mind, Yuma is a virgin anyway. Sick or not, it should fall to him to make sure she has a good time, as he's sure to get off in the end as long as they go all the way. All he has to do, is be gentle and get her body into the rhythm of things, slowly.

Kaito can do gentle when he loves someone, and he's always been patient. He can do this.

In the end, Yuma chooses for him by closing her eyes and pursing her lips together. It's pretty obvious she's expecting a kiss. Yes, a kiss…he can do that.

Closing his eyes, he leans forward until he's hunching over her, placing an arm by the other side of her head. It gets to him, just how tiny Yuma is compared to him, but he has no time to think about such things right now…he just spends a few moments kissing her cheeks softly, until he eventually works up the courage to go for her lips.

It's so soft and chaste for the first few minutes. Almost a familial kiss, yet it makes his heart start beating wildly. Her lips aren't smooth at all, chapped due to the lack of care even before the illness, but they're still warm and inviting. He wonders how his own lips feel, as he hears her hold in a breath before relaxing, struggling to lift her head just enough to put a bit more force behind the contact.

Things remain like that for a while, the picture of innocence. For a moment, he allows himself to regret, not being able to remain like this for longer. Let the intimacy progress at a natural pace, now that they both know their feelings are reciprocated. He's never been in an actual relationship, and the thought of slowly enjoying love with Yuma sounds…heavenly.

No time for such niceties, though. Maybe if he had been more honest before things got to this point. Another thing to regret later.

For now, he eventually decides to take things up a notch. Puts more force behind it, getting up from his chair and onto the bed, placing one knee on each of her sides. He makes sure that he's not putting any actual weight on her, before pulling away, catching his breath, and diving back in.

This time, he makes sure to lick at her lips until she gets what he's asking for, and parts her lips for him. Normally, he'd go all in until he made his partner go out of breath, but he can't risk Yuma getting into a coughing fit. He settles for a slow exploration of her mouth, using his tongue to map everything, from the inside of her cheeks to the back of her teeth, always pulling away when her breath skips.

Yuma has enough strength to use her tongue to caress his, but it's such a tentative thing, it's barely more than a tickle. That's fine. Kaito doesn't mind doing most of the work, as long as this experience is good for her.

Her mouth tastes strangely sweet; is this her first kiss too, or is that too selfish to hope for?

When they finally pull apart, Yuma is blushing and looking at him through dazed eyes. Like this, he can pretend that isn't more red and sweaty than she should be because she's ill. She's just that shy and into him, is all. Her usual extroversion doesn't apply to sexual situations, because she's just that cute.

He can live with that. Get into the mood, even.

Running a hand down her neck, he plays with the buttons of her pajama top. Yuma's eyes widen as she bites her lip, realizing what's going to happen soon, and that only makes a jolt of pleasure go through him. He chooses to play with her a little, caressing the sides of her chest through her clothes, then the valley between her breasts, letting the anticipation build.

Eventually, he can't hold off his curiosity, and he does get to finally undoing those buttons. He's ashamed to admit his hands tremble a little as he gets to the last one, opening the garment completely, and all he needs to do is use his hands to push it apart…

At least Yuma is trembling too. He'll ignore the fact it might be because she's cold…at least she's moving enough to keep up the illusion that she's just shy.

"You're just as cute as I always imagined." he smiles as he finally opens the top enough to let it hang over her shoulders. Because of course he thought about that at least once…if not several times.

Yuma didn't have much to hide, so he's not surprised they're as small as they looked even through the baggy clothing. Barely over an A cup, he presumes, but they're perky and with cute nipples and tiny areola. He can cup one in his hand just perfectly, and they feel nice and soft under his touch. Kaito must admit, he very much enjoys this.

Though, come to think of it, Akari had bigger breasts, and he wonders if Yuma feels insecure over that. Yuma was the type that still looked like a teenager well into her adulthood, and as a fellow baby face, Kaito found it sweet that they match.

He grabbed them with both hands, gently massaging them, her nipples brushing against his palms. They fit them so perfectly, like they were made just for him.

She gasped a little, having never been touched like that by anyone in her life. It was cute, adorable even, only making it sadder that she waited until now to confess to him. If only he knew, or she said something, anything, he could have seen to it without having to worry about her.

He moved his head down, kissing her neck, her collar, slowly, slowly working his way down. He moved his hand and kissed her breast, so gently that he wondered if she could feel it, but he was so worried that the smallest thing could hurt her that he didn't want to push it.

His lips brushed by her nipple. It was hard, her body clearly enjoying his soft touches. At least he knew she was feeling something. He kissed it, before gently wrapping his lips around it. He wasn't to use his teeth, just to tease her a little, but no, he didn't want to hurt her. Just make her feel good.

His tongue moved over her nipple, circling it, sucking it. She'd make the smallest noises as he did it, little gasps, as anything else was too much stress on her body. It was sad, he wanted to hear more from her, to hear her moan, to scream his name, but he knew he'd never get that chance.

But he had to make do. He was blessed enough to be the one to savour this at all, as he's sure there's many in their group that would kill to be in his position. None of them he trusts would be gentle enough for this, so he's grateful she's the one he likes too.

Once parts of her breasts start to turn red from even his soft suckling on them, he knows it's time to move on. Her entire body is obviously flushed now, he can taste the salt of her sweat as he licks a path down to her navel. Even ill, he can still feel the definition of muscles, more than a girl would usually have…Yuma tried to keep the ruse for so long, and he wonders if her never cutting all the running around only ended up making her illness worse.

A stupid thing, really. She'd be beautiful either way. Kaito would have taken care of her much sooner. They could have become lovers earlier.

Life is such a waste.

But what isn't a waste, is the way she arches her back as his tongue dips below her belly button. She's so aroused, he's sure he'll feel her moistness if he rubs a finger on her pussy, even through her clothes…and the thought of that excites him so much, he moves to hook his hands on the sides of her bottoms—

Only for Yuma to place her hands on top of his, very weakly, and whisper, "Wait…"

Immediately, Kaito regrets, and he crawls up so he can stare at her in the eyes, "Was I going too fast? I apologize." he assures, cupping her cheek with his hand and caressing the corner of her lip with his thumb, "If you're that scared, not too late to call it off. Some things are just not meant to be. There's no shame in that."

Honestly, given the way his cock wants to burst out of his pants, and the fact his heart wants this so badly, it almost pains him to say such a thing. But Yuma comes first, and her needs are what matters…he doesn't want her to die having regretted this.

But she shakes her head, or at least, makes a poor attempt of it, "No, it's just…" she pauses to take a breath, "I want to see you too…your chest…" she admits, eyes shining and face flushing even more.

Kaito must admit, he's a bit surprised at the request. He also doesn't know how this is going to work, given that she could barely move her arms just now. Still, anything for Yuma, so putting aside his own insecurities about his body, he moves away just enough to take off his old coat, then the shirt that clings to him so tightly, it's almost as if he's peeling off a layer of his own skin.

He's keenly aware of the fact Yuma's eyes never leave him for a single second, and he can feel himself flush. He knows there are many scars littering him from the training he did to become the Numbers Hunter, even if most are focused on his back, and there's no way that's what she was expecting. Still, he tries to keep a straight face, even as he takes a look at her and sees her trying to keep a lid on her breathing…because there's little else he can do, he takes hold of one of her hands, and guides them to his chest.

Her hands are very soft, and to think the very same fingers that used to draw cards with such passion, are now caressing his own skin…her touch is weak, and Kaito has to slowly pan her hand all over him, but he must admit, it does something to him all the same.

"You're…really pretty." Yuma admits with a dreamy sigh for once, "Cathy and Kotori used to mock me for finding you cute, but I knew…I knew you had a fair bit of muscle on you." she smiles, her words dripping with pride.

Kaito knows he's blushing to his ears by now. It's the first time one of his partners even touched him like this, much less offered him praise. It means all the more because it comes from Yuma…all that mocking over him looking like a kid is meaningless, if it means he's her type, "I went through training from hell. I kept some of it up due to my health after the war. I can't control my bone structure, but that doesn't mean…" he stops, realizing how vulnerable he was just now.

"I know." she replies, "You're amazing, even if only I see it…I've liked you for so long."

It's a sweet admission, but Kaito is unsure of how to reply. If he admits it's the same for him, would Yuma find him a creep, for looking at her when she was still in her teens? He doesn't dare break the tender moment, so he settles for being honest in a different way, "You're something else too."

With that, he gently places her arm back by her side, and leans back so he can take in the sight of her fully, "So pretty. Small, but feminine." he observes as he runs a finger down her stomach, a touch so light that it's almost a tickle, "You don't need a touch of make up to be beautiful. Or anything fancier than a potato sack." he continues, loving the way her long hair pans around her like a fan, even sweaty and with her bangs sticking to her face.

All of Yuma is perfect. Even the small scars from constantly getting into scrapes, even the tan marks that show she doesn't apply as much sunscreen as she should. Even the way she keeps panting harshly, betraying the fact she's slowly withering away, "Divine."

Unable to take it any longer, he dives back in, kissing and licking the underside of her ear, "And you're so strong. So determined. So pure." he whispers right into it, enjoying the way it makes her shiver, "I love you. I don't want to taint you." he admits, perhaps a little pathetically.

"You can't taint me." she assures. Her voice may be faint, but it's as determined as when she was dueling, "Love me."

That is a command Kaito is more than keen to obey.He kisses her cheek, her skin so hot under his lips, but he tries to pretend it's just because she's blushing and nothing more. His hand moves down her stomach, stroking her gently as he goes. Then to her thighs, giving them a small squeeze as he passes over them.

He wraps his fingers around the waistband of her panties, trying his best to pull them off without causing her any discomfort. He feels her try to lift herself up, even just a little top help, but that is clearly too much.

"Don't push yourself." He whispered in her ear as his other hand slipped under her butt and lifted her up and worked her panties off the rest of the way. "Just let me do the work for you…"

She closed her eyes and nodded. She was so shy, considering she was the one who asked. Part of him wanted to stop, to never taint her. But it was her last wish, he had to. He couldn't let himself live if he didn't give her this.

His hands were back on her thighs, crawling closer to her pussy. Her heart was beating so fast he could see her chest moving from it. He dragged a finger over her lower lips, teasing to do more, but not following through.

Yuma did her best to look away from him, embarrassment taking over, but not a single word telling him to stop. Cute.

Part of him just wanted to tease her, until she told him to stop, it would be easier that way, but she didn't give in. She wanted him to do more, and he was just stalling.

A small part of him is nervous, though, which is why he's taking things so slow. It wasn't like him to pay this much close attention to a partner, and he was…scared. To hurt her, to disappoint her, maybe both. But she whines impatiently, and Kaito Tenjo is nothing if not stubborn.

His fingers become coated in her juices by the mere act of parting her labia apart. To be honest, he feels the temptation to bring the same fingers to his face, take a good whiff, and lick them clean right in front of her. But would that be too much? Too embarrassing? He's at the point where he's losing confidence in himself.

He puts his own thoughts aside for now, and begins to mess with her. Plays with her inner lips, noting how unique each woman can be. Listen to her purse her lips at even the lightest touch, even though he's almost just tickling her. Enjoys how she gasps when he rubs his thumb over clit, already erect and begging for this touch.

Might be too soon? So he switches focus, rubs against her opening, and slowly dips a finger inside. Immediately, he feels how tight she is around him, making him wonder if his index is too much for her, "You doing good?" he asks, just to be sure.

It takes her a while to nod, "Yes, it's just…strange." she admits, chest visibly going up and down as she struggles to make sense of everything.

"Tell me when it hurts." he almost pleads. All he gets is a weak nod…she seems to be moving less and less as this goes on, and he's not sure if the red tint to her skin is entirely because she's lost in lust now. It makes him swallow a knot in his throat, but he excuses himself with the reality that waiting for her to adjust is for the best.

Eventually, he begins to move inside her. Massage her inner walls, feel how they clamp around him, bend his finger inside, until she gets so hot and slippery, that he's able to add a second digit inside. She whines loudly, closes her eyes, so he waits for her to relax all over again so he can repeat the process.

Feeling the most intimate part of her react to him, is sending volts of pleasure straight to his cock. His pants feel so contradicting now, but he knows if he takes them off, he won't be able to resist…and she's too precious for him to lose control now. Best to continue to scissor, try not to wish that the way she tightens around him and arches her, was for his cock instead of his fingers…

But when he tries to add a third finger in, "Ahh-ahn!"

She cries, and there's more than just pleasure in there. Though she bites her lip to keep herself quiet, Kaito can tell by her teary eyes that this is going a bit too far. Which is bad news, since his cock is nothing if not thick…if this is painful for her, then they cannot become together no matter what she wishes for.

Scrambling for what to do, he tries to rub her clitoris as he waits for her to adjust, but finds it far too difficult when the rest of his hand is three knuckles deep into her. And he needs to use his other hand to keep her thighs apart…

Before he can think about it too much, he gets into position, and hovers his head over her pussy, taking her clitoris right into his mouth. Immediately, he's overwhelmed by the scent of her, and it's oddly like…perfume? He'll never be able to get the comparison out of his head now, and maybe he's just being a romantic (she is ill after all), but it's true.

She whines and cries, her arms almost flailing beside her. It's the strongest reaction he's gotten out of her so far, and it only emboldens him to keep going. Finally, he gets a bit of a taste of her as well…and he could very well get addicted to it too. He can't describe it, but he sure finds himself almost slurping at the lubrication coating her clit, replacing it with his saliva.

He keeps paying careful attention to her. Feels her relax enough to allow him to push his fingers in and out. Get deep enough that he manages to find a particular spongy part inside her, and that combined with him lapping his tongue around her clit, sends her screaming, "K-Kaito!"

Of course it's muffled, but he can't get up and check if it's because she's out of breath, or she's deliberately holding her noises in. Either way, he feels her entire body tense up, and he's barely able to keep her thighs from hooking themselves around his head. Her walls clamp around him, making it almost painful to keep his fingers in there. So much so, he removes both of them and pushes his head away as soon as he's able to, by instinct more than anything else.

He can still taste her. Will never be able to forget, most likely. But he can't focus on that, because as he crawls up high enough to be able to take a good look at her face…"Did you just cum?" he asks, marvelling at how red and sweaty she is.

She closed her eyes, like she couldn't bring herself to look at him in her even sorry-ier state. "I…think so." It was hard for her to even say that.

He smiled a little, happy he managed to make her cum without having to penetrate her, even though his own body was begging for it. Slowly he kissed her thighs as he let her settle down. Maybe she would be too tired to continue, and she'd tell him to stop. He could take care of himself later.

"Kaito…" he barely heard her. But he began to get up, like he knew what she was going to say next. "Kaito…please, I want you for real this time…"

His mouth hung open. "You just came, aren't you tired?"

"A little, yes…" She reached up and tried to grab his face. "But I want you…I want your…dick, inside me." She struggled to say that last part, too embarrassed for sure a word.

So, there was no getting away from it, was there? He should be ecstatic, jumping on her like a horny dog, but he just kept stalling himself. "Please, Kaito…" she repeated.

He got on his knees and started undoing his belt and his zipper. They were going to do it, he was going to make love to her. Yet, he couldn't just go right into it, he knew it. Even with all the foreplay, even though she already came, he had to go slow, and if she showed even a single hint of pain, he'd stop the whole thing.

"You really want this?" He asked again. He sat between her legs, his cock out and hard, ready for him to thrust right in without a moment of hesitation.

One last reassurance, "Yes…I do. I want this…I want you."

He rubbed his dick against her pussy, trying his best to make himself as slick as possible before even thinking about pushing it. She gasped with each past, like she was begging him to do it, to give her final wish.

"Okay…I'm putting it in." He warned, so it wasn't a total surprise when he penetrated her. She bit her lip and nodded her head, as ready for him as she could ever be.

She was so warm…so tight. The way her walls clamped his dick was like heaven, something he knew he could never get with someone else. She weakly grabbed the pillow she was laying on, like she was bracing herself as he pushed in.

It's slow, but he eventually bottoms himself out inside of her, barely missing the entrance to her womb. So deep…of course, Yuma cries softly, her chest going out of control as she tries to cover her mouth with her hand.

Kaito immediately pushes that hand away, interlacing his fingers with her, hoping the way she grips back brings her some sort of comfort. No matter how much his body screams at him to start thrusting into her like a dog, he holds back, gently caressing her cheeks with his other hand, "Want me to pull out?"

She sniffles, but weakly shakes her head, "No, it's just…more than I expected."

He doesn't know if he should feel pride at that or not, "It's always like that." he settles for leaning down and kissing her sweaty forehead. He remains sheathed inside her, but doesn't dare move an inch until she calms down. Peppering her skin with light kisses, whispering sweet reassurances into her ear, caressing whatever part of her his hand can reach.

"I love you. I've always loved you." he admits, face still hidden in the fan that is her hair. Part of him doesn't want to look at her face to see her reaction, afraid of it, but something about all of this makes him so emotional, he can't hold himself back like he usually does, "Thank you for giving this. I'm not worthy of you. No one is. No matter what they say."

The bits of praise make her walls clamp around him. He gets the impression she tried to wrap an arm around him, but couldn't. The moment passes without the reply he wanted, but at least she eventually whispers, "I think you can go now…"

Kaito's not so sure about that, but like he's done throughout this entire ordeal, he obeys. Supporting himself by elbows while still not letting go of her hand, he starts the slow process of pulling out, then going back in just before his cock slips out. It's almost torture, the way her tight heat overwhelms him, to not finally let go and make use of her body for his own ends…but he endures. Because he loves her.

Even with the slow and gentle rhythm, Yuma still sobs a little. And yet, she moves even less now…really, the more this goes on, the less animated she becomes, and Kaito is becoming worried at this point. It's what keeps him at bay, really.

"Are you sure you're a-alright?" he asks, losing control of his own voice as he fights to keep a straight face. All the foreplay means he's at his limits even with this slow imitation of fucking, "I don't want you to hurt…I don't want you to faint."

It's almost pathetic, the tone of his voice, but he doesn't care any more. With a grunt, he stops his movements once more, and looks right into her eyes, "I don't want you to regret."

Yuma can't even open her eyes any more. Kaito almost pulls out, but she whines and tries to grab him. All she manages, is to weakly lay her hand on his back, "No, d-don't!" she pleads in complete and utter desperation, "Even if it hurts, I feel safe with you. Don't stop."

No matter how much he wants to obey, he's still too worried for her to just go for it. He just can't hurt her, "Yuma…"

But Yuma just chuckles, almost getting into a coughing fit in the process. By the time she opens her eyes, her eyes are full of fondness, "You're so protective…like an older brother."

Despite the sweetness behind those words, that makes a shiver go down Kaito's spine. He goes completely, still, staring at her, but not really seeing her.

Older brother…

Yuma seems to interpret his reaction as a positive one, as she tries to encourage him by doubling down on it, "I love you, niisan."

Her voice is weak, but for the first time, it almost sounds seductive. But…

Niisan…

Niisan.

Kaito feels his boner wilt completely. "No, I can't do this any more." he says, his tone shifting from how it was before.

Before Yuma can reply, he disentangles their hands, and immediately pulls out. His cock truly was already soft. Of course, Yuma makes a weak whine of complaint, "I'm not joking, Yuma. You can stop now."

It takes him rolling over to her side for her to get the picture…and of course, she immediately gets up and starts yelling, "Kaito, what the hell?"

As she leans over him, none of the earlier weakness she showed is there. If anything, she looks ready to throttle him at any time. Which only makes Kaito sigh in relief, "Sorry, but I can't do it. What you just said, coupled with this whole thing…" he laments, covering his eyes with one of his arms. "It reminded me of Haruto."

Yuma predictably shrieks at that, "I am not your brother!"

"I know, but the way you just called out to me, along with the not moving thing…" he weakly tries to excuse, "It got a little too real."

Another shriek, "Too real?! You're the one who hasn't had sex with me in over two weeks, until you were sure I could be as unresponsive as this required."

"I know." he replies simply.

Yuma just gets louder, grabbing him by the shoulders and shaking him, "You made me watch medical dramas for a month! You made me get into the bath earlier and not dry off properly so my skin would be red, and you could pretend my hair was sweaty!"

"I know." he weakly repeats.

Yuma responds by throwing a pillow on top of him and weakly punching it, "No, you don't! You can't make me do all that and then just leave me hanging!" she emphasizes her every cry with a punch, "Fuck me senseless, you useless excuse of a husband! I've eaaarned it!"

Something about the words 'useless husband' finally makes Kaito snap out of it. With a grunt, he pushes the pillow away and gets Yuma, off of him, "You're not the one who didn't cum at all!" he points out, "And if you wanted me to fuck you, I would! But no! You're the one who says we can't do that, or we'll risk getting divorced!"

That makes Yuma freeze and flinch away.

Too late. Now it's Kaito's turn to go off on her, "Seriously, need I remind you who said we had to spice up our marriage? Who insisted on going through half the joke that is the kamasutra, a bunch of weird toys now gathering dust in our drawers, and the disaster that was the spanking?"

"Erhmm, well…" she waves her hands nervously, looking put on the spot.

"At least my idea won't leave you unable to sit on chairs for two days! I gave you an orgasm, the first one in months for either of us." he screams right into her face, the embarrassing memories coming all back at once, "Be grateful. I'm the one who should be mad at you. I enjoyed our lovemaking, but apparently, it wasn't enough for you. Maybe that's a good reason for a divorce."

He doesn't mean that, but the frustration is so much, he doesn't take it back even as pain washes over her face. Instead, he turns away and pouts petulantly.

Stupid Yuma…what else will the wife he loves so much force him to do next? Diaper play? Because it's getting to the point their sex life will be ruined for good, and given how much Kaito enjoyed the act before…

It hurts. Like he's not good enough for her.

Yuma seems to sense something is wrong, as instead of snapping back at him, she gently lays a hand on her back, "Kaito, no…I love you. I'm doing this so we don't divorce…please don't be like this." she begs weakly.

Her voice tugs at his heart, but he's still stuck on the ridiculousness of it all, "Why, though? Did you have a problem with out sex as it was?" he asks, turning back to look at her, "Because I didn't. And if you did, I don't think jumping into this weird crap was the right solution. Not without talking to me first."

Yuma flinches, and lowers her head, "No…I loved what we did. You were always so sweet and attentive, even when you got rough…" she assures, nervously rubbing her hands against one another, "I meant it when I said I always feel safe with you, and that means a lot for a girl…"

That's a bit of a relief, but if anything, he only gets more confused, "Then wh—"

"Shark's sis." Yuma interrupts.

Kaito's brain freezes, having not expected that at all, "What?" he blurts out like a moron.

"The Ice Queen." Yuma clarifies, as if that was the real issue.

(Not that he can remember her real name, now that he thinks of it. 'Ryouga/Nasch's bratty sister' is good enough for him, and Mizael whenever he bitches about his house mates.)

For his own sake, he chooses to play along, "What about her?" he asks through gritted teeth.

Yuma almost starts to cry, "She's always said marriages get so boring eventually, one can't help but cheat." she admits, starting to shake, "And I always ignored her, cause she can't even duel enough to back up her boasts, who cares what she thinks? But then my girl friends started talking about their sex lives, and I realized…maybe we're the weird ones?"

At this point, it takes all he has to not envelop Yuma in a hug and comfort her. She's shaking all over the place. But he needs answers, so he settles for reassuring, "None of our friends are married. You can't compare them to us."

"But they all have more experience than us. None of them settled for their first like we did." she argues back, before adding, "And the stats aren't good…Orbital looked them up."

Kaito makes a mental note to fry Orbital's system like he used to do. Why the hell did the robot not come to him about his wife's concerns? Traitorous thing.

As he fumes, Yuma keeps going, "I don't want to separate, but I don't want you to cheat on me either. So no matter how crap this all is…it's the only solution."

And despite Kaito thinking this all stupid, he can't blame Yuma for it. People are all about showing their kinky tastes online now, so how is Yuma supposed to know most people aren't actually into all of that? That a lot of those abnormal relationships don't last, and even if they do, that doesn't mean any of that crap has to apply to them?

Yuma was always naive. Part of the reason why he loves her, and always wanted to protect her.

As the more logical one, it's time to put an end to her fears. He finally places his hands on her shoulders, "Yuma…" he says gently, "Since when have you been content with being like everyone else? Why do you think their problems have to apply to us?" he says, his firm voice finally getting her attention, "We need nothing but our love to remain true to each other. Kattobingu."

It's lame, he knows, but that finally gets Yuma to smile, so that's all that matters.

She doesn't reply, but now that she's calmed down, he can present his argument and get her to drop this for good, "First off, Bratty hasn't been with the same man more than twice, so what does she know about getting bored? She can't keep anyone around long enough for that to happen. Unless you count her brother." he scoffs, because the mere thought of thinking someone like that can judge a married couple is laughable, "Which says more about her issues than it says about our marriage."

Sensing that she's going to ask how he knows that, he immediately adds, "Mizael is very gossipy about his fellow Barians. And also honourable, so you know he's telling the truth. Her opinion is meaningless on this matter."

"But my friends…" she tries to argue back.

'Are still single because they're still stuck on you. Of course they need kinky shit to even try and get over you.' he wants to bark out, but knows she wouldn't believe that. Even if it is the truth.

"Can't speak when they don't know what works long enough to get married themselves." he adds simply, "How many of them envy us? Because I'll tell you, Mizael sure does. Tells me it's better for me to go take a swim in a lake with cement shoes than to go back to the single life."

And he's always bitter when he says that too, which is all Kaito needs to know his friend means that in a good way. A jealous way.

Yuma blinks at him, "Yeah, but Mizael is likely having boring sex, so does he know what he's talking about?" she points out, then her face falls, "I mean…he doesn't, right?"

An awkward silence falls between them. For some reason, Kaito thinks he heard some sort of horse noise outside their window…which is impossible, because they're in the tower, and pegasus aren't a thing any more.

"None of that matters either way." he continues once his brain catches up to speed, "Yuma, one's body can't lie. And the fact this is the first time one of us has had an orgasm in months…you don't see that this has killed our sex life more than 'getting bored' ever could?"

Her pout signals the fact he's getting to her, "You seemed into this one for a while, though."

"Because it reminded me of our first time." he shoots that down right away, "You were so shy, which was unusual for you…and cute. Not that you aren't always cute, but that time…"

Just thinking about him almost gets him hard again. It's true, the memory of their first time was why he got into the mood in the first place. Remembering the fact he was and would always be Yuma's first and only…

Eat crap, bitter losers.

Yuma finally smiles back, "Yeah, me too. You were just as gentle as back then." a dreamy sigh, then a chuckle, "Though you were way more scared too, but given you didn't know what you were doing at all, hehe."

Kaito gently head bumps her, "The fact I remained a virgin until my mid-twenties should be enough of an answer for you." he argues, but his voice is more soft than anything else, "I won't get bored of you, ever. If we divorce, I am not going knee deep in vagina, I'm going to lock myself in the lab and never leave. Don't apply other people's standards to us."

His dear wife tilts her head, "I know…" and the way she sighs shows that she finally gets it, "Sorry Kaito…guess I'll always be an idiot."

It seems Kaito's nightmare is ending. Thank the heavens.

"Bah, it's the others that are stupid. There's nothing wrong with being boring, they should mind their own business. We don't tell them what to do either, after all." he assures as he rests his forehead against hers, "So does that mean, we can stop all this? Go back to normal?"

At first, Yuma nods, but then Yuma pushes away from him and shrieks, "Wait a second!"

And all hope dies in Kaito's chest, "What now?" he grunts miserably.

"Cathy gave me something to try out! Cat stuff." she says, and immediately gets out of bed and walks over to the closet, "Look, I don't want to do this either, but I can't let a gift go to waste. Let's just use it and throw it away afterwards." she reassures as she shuffles through the several bags, "Who knows, it's not that weird, it might even be…wait, is this meant to go into my butt??"

Kaito can't even find it himself to laugh bitterly, "Don't expect me to help with any of that." he threatens. "I'm just going to lie here and let you embarrass yourself."

But Yuma doesn't listen to him, going over to the bathroom and making several shrieks inside. Like that, Kaito knows this is another night his balls remain painfully full.

"Really, if you want to put a stop to our sex life like this, we should have just had a baby…" he grunts to himself, "Maybe I should bring that up…get her busy enough to forget about all of this. I've always wanted children."

A year and a half later, he and Yuma are arguing over what to name their son, so go figure how the cat experiment went.

Notes:

Rhea: Kinda went overboard with this one, but well, my favourite pair. They are boring, but sweet, what can I say?

Michio: I barely a co-author for this, I think I got in like 500 words. But it's Rhea's baby so I wasn't going to tell her no

Chapter 17: Free Use

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

Cracking this bitch out right as the day happens.

This was both my favorite, and the hardest for me to write, funny how that happens.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The calls kept coming from Vector. Every night Fourth would have to sneak out, or make some excuse to leave the house, only to meet up with him, to do whatever he wished. Some days were better than others, where they just fucked at his apartment and called it good. Better that then him figuring out a new way to fuck her in some depraved way.

But, because it was Vector, those nice days were less common.

"You should be happy," He said with a smirk. "You just have to do this one final thing with me, and I promise you I'll delete the video."

"You've said that how many times now?" She crossed her arms. "Just tell me what it is. I just want to get this over with."

"Now that's the spirit. Don't worry, this will be something you'll really enjoy." He grinned, causing a shiver to run down her spine,

It was a rundown public toilet in the park he always seemed to drag her to. It looked like, and smelled like, it hadn't been touched in ages. Fourth gagged, hating that he would even consider a place like it for well, anything. He motioned at her to strip and she did without a single thought.

With one swift motion he forced her into one of the stalls and pushed her back on one of the filthy toilets. She cringed when she touched it, but didn't fight back. All she had to do was get through this, then it'd be done, that's all she had to remember. No matter how disgusting it was to even think about.

Her hands were tied above her head to one of the connecting pipes, then her legs were spread and her ankles tied so her feet were up in the air, her pussy completely open for anyone to see.

She closed her eyes. The ropes dug into her skin, the humiliating pose she was being forced to keep, on top of where she was being forced to do it. Her whole body burned with shame, she felt like she'd died if someone would see her.

Vector looked over his handy work and nodded to himself, and pulled out his phone. "This is a very nice position for you. It really makes the good parts of your body stick out."

She wanted to curse him out. To say something, anything, but just what could she stay? Hell, if he felt like it he could walk away and leave her there like this, tied up and stuck. Who knows how long she'd be there. That thought alone was enough to make her just, bite her lip and suffer through it.

After a few minutes he had completed his makeshift set up for her. Everything was so tight she could barely move, yet somehow, he could abject her easily without having to touch a single rope.

"Okay, that should be good." He said with a nod. "Comfortable?" He asked with a huge smirk.

She glared at him, but then quickly looked away. She tried to move around a little, but was held fast in place.

"As much as I could be." She said, voice barely above a whisper.

"Just what I wanted to hear." He leaned over her, hand instantly going to her pussy. "This is going to take a long time, and I don't want you uncomfortable." The sarcasm was dripping off each word he said, but she could do nothing but force herself to smile.

His fingers started working her up, spreading her pussy, before forcing themselves in. Her breathing picked up, it felt good, it always felt good enough that she could just barely distract herself from everything that was going on around her.

A moan escaped her lips when his thumb pressed against her clit. If her legs weren't tied she would have closed them, but she was held in place.

Wet sounds echoed through the empty restroom the more he played with her, stirring her pussy up in a way she never thought was possible. She hated it, how good he made her feel, how she knew she could never feel the same thing without him.

His other hand moved down, finding her asshole, and teasing it with his finger tip. It was already wet from her juices making it easy for him just to slide it in.

"You cleaned yourself out without me telling you." A second finger slipped in, spreading her asshole open. "Is this a hint?"

Fourth could barely stop herself from moaning to respond to him. "I-I did it…Just in case!" She threw her head back. "Just…in case you wanted to fuck my ass!"

"Look at you! You're really learning!" He pulled his hands away and slapped her thighs. "Well I guess I should reward you then."

She looked at him, trying to calm her racing heart. She knew what came next, it always came next. The part she hated, but her body loved.

He pulled down his pants just enough for his dick to slip out. It was already hard, clearly waiting for him to plunge it into one of her holes. He teasingly slapped it against her pussy, teasing her clit with the smallest of touches.

"Alright, now you tell me: Which hole do you want me to use?"

Why did he always have to make it a game? Why did he force her to answer such embarrassing questions when he could just stick it in and make both of them happy?

She opened her mouth, but the words got caught at first. She took a deep breath, doing her best to say it as normally as possible.

"P-pussy…I want you to fuck…my pussy!" She begged.

He smirked, loving how he made her ask to be fucked. It only made it more entertaining for him. His cock rubbed against her hole, like he was going to do it, only for it to slip up and make her groan.

"P-Please fuck me!" She begged again, not even waiting for him to tell her to ask.

He grabbed her legs, and in seconds was buried deep in her pussy. She moaned out, her whole body shaking, gripping his dick like she didn't want him to pull out.

He started thrusting, the clapping of his bodies easily being heard by anyone who could have been passing by the restroom.

Fourth's tongue hung out of her mouth as she was lost in pleasure. She hated it, she hated it all, but it felt so damn good! Was it because she hated it? Because she hated Vector? She didn't know, and would never be able to figure it out herself.

"You're really enjoying this." Vector grunted, "You like being used by me. Don't you Fourth?"

"Yes! Yes! I do!" She squeezed her eyes shut.

Why was she saying that? How could she even consider even telling him she liked anything he did to her. Maybe it was the heat of the moment, but she knew he'd remember that.

"Then take it all!" He groaned as he came.

She screamed, her whole body shaking as she came with him. Her mind went blank, everything felt all fuzzy, nothing hurt, it just felt so good.

As Fourth sat there, her body heavy from her orgasm, Vector pulled out and quickly cleaned himself off. He checked her bindings, like he was making sure they were still secure, then grabbed a bag that he had brought along and fished out something that she could barely make out in the low light.

"What is that?" She asked, the afterglow finally wearing off.

He moved it closer so it was in front of her face. From what she could make out it was an eye mask with a ball gag attached. She sighed. Of course, more shit to force her to wear.

"Don't get like that, it's just to add to the experience." He undid the buckles and started securing it to her head. "Now, we'll go a few more rounds and we'll be good for the night. Okay?"

He sounded odd…when he said that. She knew something was off about it, but she couldn't put her finger on it. And Before he could ask, the gag was already in her mouth. He then jammed something in her ears…wait, earplugs too? She shook her head around, trying to get him to take it off, just so he could ask why he was doing that too, but nothing.

Vector crossed his arms, enjoying the sight. It was beautiful, seeing someone like Fourth, tied up to a toilet, unaware of what was going to happen next. Oh, the fact she even let it get this far was just a pure stroke of luck on his part. He really thought she would have gone to the cops at some point, but no, she was so stubborn she seemed to think she'd get out of this mess on her own.

She was going to regret that after he was done with her tonight.

He stepped out of the restroom and a man was at the door. He was middle aged in a disheveled work suit, clearly having just gotten off a long shift. He was looking around, like he thought he was being followed, and only looked at Vector with nothing but suspension.

"You saw my message?" Vector asked him.

"About the orange haired girl." The man said it was like a code.

With a nod Vector led him into where Fourth was tied up. The man's eyes widened when he saw her, and a noticeable bulge formed in his pants.

"H-How much?" The man could barely speak as she tried to move closer to her.

"5000 yen for the ass, 7000 for her pussy, and an extra 3000 if you want to cum inside her." Vector ran off, counting on his fingers. "Anything else varies in price. Also the mask will not come off."

The man didn't even reply, he just pulled out a 10000 yen bill and handed it to Vector and dove his cock right into Fourth's pussy.

"God yes! I haven't had any action in months!" The man gasped as he wildly thrusted his hips. "And she's tight too! Don't tell me she's a virgin?"

Vector laughed at his comment and shook his head. "She's not, just gently used."

"Better than nothing!" He panted before turning all his attention on Fourth.

A line of men soon started to form outside the restroom. Grunting and hoarse moaning could be hard from inside as each waiting for their turn inside. Vector sat inside, watching the action up close, making sure each man only did what they paid for.

One man started sucking on Fourth's tits, pulling on her nipples with his teeth and leaving bite marks all over her chest. Muffled screams came from her gagged mouth, but no one seemed to bat an eye.

Some men where nicer then others, playing with her clit and nipples as they fucked her, bringing her to cum from their actions. Others treated her just like a meat hole, shoving their dicks in and only moving for their own pleasure until they came and let the next man have his turn.

A few went for her ass, including one with a dick that was almost as wide as a soda can. She bit the gag and screamed as he pushed inside her, trying not to pass out from the pain.

It was probably the worst thing she had ever experienced. But in her mind she thought it was just Vector using something new on her. She wanted to scream at him, tell him it was too much, but there was nothing she could do.

Another guy who went for her ass started fingering her, which for the most part wasn't something new. Until he started adding a third finger, and a fourth-

"Hey, what the hell do you think you're doing?" Vector yelled, making him pull away.

"I'm going to see if her pussy is as stretched as he asshole is." He laughed while smacking his arm.

"Absolutely no fisting." Vector said, putting a hand on his hip. "She hasn't been trained for that and like hell I'm having you break her just for that."

"Come on man! I'll pay extra! Triple even!" The man tried to bride him.

The air seemed to grow tense. "Do you want me to throw you out before you get to finish?" Vector threatened.

The man looked at him, and pulled out of Fourth, his boner gone. He hastily pulled his pants up and rushed out, not even asking for his money back. Vector chuckled to himself and slapped one of Fourth's legs.

"Don't say I can't b nice." He said under his breath.

The line of men never seemed to go down, as one was let in a new one appeared. Honestly Vector wasn't expecting such a turn out, he just up a few discreet signs in some strip clubs with his number, taking about a girl to fuck. Then again, word of mouth can really be useful.

He looked at Fourth. With her mouth and eyes completely covered he wasn't sure what she was feeling. Did she still think it was him fucking her? Or did she finally start figuring it out? Well, she was going to figure it out eventually.

He glanced at the corner of the restroom and nodded to himself.

Oh yes, he claimed he was going to be done with her after tonight, but with everything he had, maybe she wouldn't want to leave, for her dignity's sake.

"Hey!" A man called, breaking him out of his thoughts.

He shook his head and glared at him. "What?"

"How much to piss in her?"

"Excuse me?" That one actually caught him off guard a little.

"I need to piss, and a toilet is right here." The man was slurring his words, clearly drunk to some degree, something that was getting more common with the men as the night went on.

"Um, 5000 yen I guess." Vector shrugged, unsure of how much something like that should even be.

"Perfect!" The man reached in his pocket and pulled out a crumpled note and tossed it in Vector's direction. "I love having a warm hole to piss in!"

He kept thrusting, not stopping like Vector assumed he would. Soon, liquid started streaming from Fourth's pussy. She made a weird sound when he did it, like a confused groan, clearly unsure of what she was feeling, only making Vector laugh, knowing how much she was going to react when she found out about that.

At some point she must have passed out, either from the pleasure and pain, or just from the fact that it had been goin on all night and her body was tired. Her head hung to the side, sometimes moving around when someone was especially rough with her.

The line outside was starting to go down, the closer to dawn they got, but the worst of the guys seemed to be the last. Either taking her for several rounds until each of her holes was dripping with their cum. Or they were so drunk Vector was to drag them out when they passed out after cumming inside her. Honestly he didn't think being a pimp would be that hard. Well it wasn't like he was going to do this again.

The last man finally had his run with her, spraying her cum all over her stomach before cleaning himself up.

"That's a good hole you have there. Is she for sale?" He asked.

"No, she isn't." Vector said simply.

"Come on, I'm sure you have a price for her. I could make great use of her." The man pushed.

Vector rolled his eyes, done with dealing with these men. "No, I don't. I'm keeping her for myself." The man spit at his feet and walked out without another word.

"Finally." Vector looked outside and saw the sun starting to break the horizon.

He started pulling off Fourth's gag and eye mask and took a good look at her face. It was all red and sweaty. A few stray hairs were on her face, along with some forign ones that probably came from the men who used her. He grabbed a bucket and filled it with some water before dumping it on her.

Her eyes flew open and she yelped in shock, clearly not expecting to be woken like that. She looked around, clearly unsure of where she was, or what had happened. She saw Vector smirking, with a bucket in his hand and she quickly figured out that was where the water came from. She tried moving only to find herself stuff.

Right, right, right. Last night. She must have passed out. Her body was stiff from being forced to sit in the same position all night.

"Did you sleep well?" Vector asked.

"I thought we were just doing this for a few hours?" She struggled to move, She just wanted to be free from the ropes, free to move.

"I mean, we did. And then I had some friends over." He motioned to the corner where a camera had been set up. "We can watch the video later, so you can relive what happened to you."

"T-There…were other people?" A lump appeared in her throat. No, he didn't he didn't. He couldn't have.

She looked down at her body, and saw bite marks and scratches. Her whole lower half was sore, and there was a wet sticky feeling between her legs.

"Just a few. I think I lost track at 50. Now let's finish how we started." He pulled down his pants and pulled a condom out of his pocket. "I guess I have to wear this now since I don't know what type of diseases those guys had."

She could hear what he was saying, but at the same time she had no clue what she was saying.

Lost track at 50? Diseases? Did, did he have other men fuck her? Really? Truly?

"You're lying." Was all she could say.

"Lying? About what?"

"About last night. That was all you. I know it was." Her eyes seemed to go blank, like her soul was leaving her body.

"Oh no, that's true. Honestly with the amount of times they came inside you I wouldn't be shocked if you got knocked up." He laughed as he thrusted in.

"You're lying." She repeated.

"You can watch the video and tell me that." He started moving, her pussy slick from all the cum that was inside her.

"You're lying…you're lying…" A single tear rolled down her cheek. "Why must you always do these things to me?"

Notes:

Poor Fourth

Chapter 18: Intercrural Sex

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Summary:

One of these days I'll write every flavor of zexalcest.

Chapter Text

First turned on the shower and stuck his hand under the water and felt it heat up. He nodded to himself and started undressing, before stopping the moment he took off his shirt.

"Damn, forgot my soap." He frowned before leaving, but kept the water on since he knew he wouldn't be more than a minute.

He returned and placed the bottle at the edge of the curtain and scratched his head. That was odd, he swore he left it open. Well, whatever. He finished dressing and stepped in-

Only to run right into Second who had jumped in before him.

"First!" She quickly covered herself with her hands. "W-What are you doing here?"

He jumped back and nearly slipped. "Me? What about you? Did you really just see the shower on and think it was free for you to take?"

"Well…yes, I did, and I wanted a shower anyway so I decided to jump in!" She pressed herself against the wall.

"And you didn't hear me come in, and at least say you were in here?"

"I didn't hear you okay?" She sighed. "Sorry…"

"It's fine." He was trying to look anywhere but at her. "I'll get out and wait I guess."

"No no, you can stay. It's my fault I took it from you. We can just, shower together and I'll get out the moment I'm done with my hair. Sounds good?"

First gulped and slowly nodded his head. "Sure, that's fine."

"Perfect, I'll be fast." She smiled a little and turned her back and went back to scrubbing her hair.

First wasn't sure what to do. He wanted to get under the water, but he didn't want to get…too close to her and make it weird. Yet part of him couldn't help but feel…excited.

He shook his head. No, that wasn't right. They were just showering together, nothing weird, nothing wrong around that. But, he had never seen a naked girl before, outside of pictures from the internet, and even though he shouldn't…feel something for her, his body couldn't help but react.

She backed up, trying to get under the water for her hair and and her ass rubbed against his dick. He bit his lip, trying to distract himself, but he felt his cock stiffen from just the slightest touch. She noticeably jumped, feeling something poking her and she looked down.

"Oh no, am I making you uncomfortable?" She asked. It seemed like she was playing dumb, because of course she knew she had to be the reason for his reaction.

"I'm sorry! I'll just leave!" He said, covering his crotch and trying to leave.

She grabbed his arm and smiled a little. It wasn't her normal sweet smile, it was more of a smirk, only making him more worried.

"No, you can't leave like that," She put her hands on his shoulders, their bodies were only inches apart, his dick poking her thighs ever so slightly. "I need to take some responsibility for this. It's my fault that I took the shower from you, and it's my fault your body is acting like this."

First could barely think. What was she offering to him?

"So, how are you going to fix it then?" No no, he should have said that differently. He flinched, expecting her to yell, but she seemed to actually be thinking about what he said.

"Good point. I don't want to cheat on Vector, and I want your first time to be with someone you like." She paused. "You are still a virgin, right?"

He felt his whole body heat up, embarrassed she was even asking that. "Y-Yeah…"

"So then I can't take that from you! But I still want to help you. But how…" She tapped her chin like she was thinking and then her eyes seemed to light up.

She grabbed a bar of soap and started lathering up her legs until they were nice and sudsy. She turned around so her back was to him and held them open like she was presenting herself to him.

"How about this? You can use my thighs! It's not the same as a pussy, but it's better than nothing." She said, glancing back at him.

"Are you sure about this Second?" He could still barely think. Was she actually offering herself to him? Well, kind of.

"Of course. I caused this so I'm going to make it better." She winked and went back to facing the wall. "But, we better hurry up, we don't need the other's wondering where we are."

"Ah, right."

First stood behind her, looking her over. Was this really okay? Was she really fine with this? Was he allowed to touch her, or did he have to just push in?

"Don't worry," She said again, like she could read his mind. "Hold me if you want, just don't go in any holes." She shook her ass, grinding against him.

He took a deep breath and grabbed her hips and lined his dick up with her thighs. This was fine, he had to keep telling himself, nothing wrong about it. He thrust in, the soap on her legs making him glide in with ease.

He let out a moan. It was so different from his hand, it was warm, and tight. He held onto her and started moving quickly, getting lost in pleasure.

Second held the wall, trying her best to stay in place as he used her. It wasn't that bad, it was a little weird, but all she had to do was let him move and sooner or later he would be done. Though, she couldn't help but feel a little turned on just by how he was moving. She'd have to masturbate when she got back to her room.

"Second…!" First groaned. He was clearly enjoying himself. Hopefully he'd be done in a few minutes, considering he was a virgin.

As he was thrusting he was unknowingly going higher, getting closer to a more sensitive area. Second bit her lip, he was rubbing against her pussy, his dick hitting her clit with each push.

She pushed her head against the wall, trying her best to keep quiet. It felt good, and the constant rubbing was bringing her close to cumming. Her legs were shaking, no she wasn't supposed to be the one getting off to this too!

"Ah, First….hurry up!" She tried keeping her voice steady but that was a losing battle.

He started thrusting blindly, their wet bodies slapping together loudly. His breathing was quick, raspy.

Second felt herself going over the edge. She squeezed her legs together, his cock buried deep in her thighs. They moaned together as they came, First's cum smearing the insides of her legs and even covering her pussy.

"That was wonderful." First said, trying his best to get his breathing more normal.

At that moment there was a knock on the door.

"First?" It was Third. "Are you okay? I'm hearing a lot of groaning." He sounded pretty worried.

"Ah! Yeah I'm fine! I just fell!" First said, trying his best to cover up any other noises.

"Are you hurt?"

"No no just fine! Promise!"

"If you say so." And they heard him walking away.

"That was close." He sighed.

"Indeed." Second smiled again. She was shaking a little, her legs sore from the position she had to stand, and from how strong her orgasm was.

"Are you okay?" He asked, noticing that.

She nodded and went back to washing herself. "Of course. And I don't think I have to ask you if you enjoyed yourself." She said, as she wiped his semen from her legs.

He blushed again and nodded. "Yeah, it was good."

"Well I'm glad." She turned and tapped him on the nose. "Now you need to find a girl to do the real thing with." And with that she jumped out of the shower, like nothing happened at all.

Chapter 19: Somnophilia

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

A different take on somo you could say, unless this is a whole different type of fetish then woops

Chapter Text

Yuma laid awake in bed. Why he had to do this he still wasn't too sure. Next to him was Kotori, fast asleep, clearly unbothered that they were sharing a fairly small bed.

"Come on, she's a guest, you can share a bed with her." His grandma told him at dinner. "You're just friends anyway, you used to do it during sleepovers as a kid." She said with a small laugh.

Yeah, when they were kids, and the bed was more than enough for the pair. There was also the fact that he hadn't slept by a girl in…ages.

He shook his head. No, that shouldn't bother him, they were friends, and just that. Everything was just in his mind. And it was making going to sleep impossible.

He looked at the dark ceiling. Maybe he should sleep on the floor, or go up to the attic, at least he'd be able to get a few hours of rest.

He felt Kotori shift next to him, and he thought she was just rolling over. Then she sat up, scaring him a little.

"S-Something wrong?" He whispered, but she didn't say anything.

She got on her hands and knees and crawled around like she was trying to get off the bed, but when Yuma moved she crawled on top of him.

He looked up at her, shocked at how she was acting. There was just enough light coming from the window that he could see her face. Her eyes were closed, like she was still asleep, somehow.

"Yuma…Yuma…" She whispered.

"I'm right here-" As he spoke she put her lips on his, kissing him gently. He was stunned, he never expected her to kiss him….well, ever.

She moved her head, her eyes still closed. Her mouth hung open a little, like she didn't have any strength to close it.

She kneeled over him, her crotch right above his. It was…weird. He could feel her warmth though his shorts, like it was teasing him. As much as he didn't want it, he could feel himself getting a boner, even though she was just…sitting on him.

"Yuma…Yuma…" She said again. She rubbed her chest, like she was trying to present herself to him, but she kept her clothes on.

It was like she was dreaming. Wait, was she…sleepwalking? He groaned, no why was this happening to him. He couldn't wake her, but god if she would wake up it would probably end up as being his fault, in some way.

He was stuck. Doomed if he woke her, and doomed if she woke up on her own. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Just let her grind against him, and she'll probably stop, it was the best case scenario for him.

She kept grinding against him as he struggled to keep his voice down. Was she actually dreaming about this? Was she dreaming about fucking him? No, that didn't sound right, it must have been something else, it had too.

She picked herself back up and Yuma couldn't help but sigh in relief. While it did feel good he didn't really feel like making a mess if she continued, if anything he was going to run to the bathroom the first chance he got and finish the job.

But he wouldn't get that chance, because instead of just falling back to sleep, she reached down and started fumbling with his shorts. It took her a few minutes, definitely not being helped by the fact she was asleep but she finally managed to get his dick out.

Yuma slapped his hand over his mouth, trying not to scream at her to stop. This was going too far. She'd wake up with his dick in her hand and that'd be it. She'd kill him, hell Akari would kill him the moment she'd walk in from hearing the sound.

But he couldn't do a damn thing about it.

"It's so big…" She whispered as she stroked him, pulling him out of his thoughts for a moment. Was she serious, or was that just her dream? No no, now wasn't the time for that.

Her hand was so soft as she pumped his dick, it was surprisingly good considering she probably had no clue what she was doing in the first place, he figured.

She seemed almost fascinated by it. The way she moved her hand down his shaft, and how she rubbed her thumb on the head. Was she actually doing that in her dream? It would explain it at least.

As she jerked him off she started pulling off her panties, having a much easier time with that then she did with Yuma, but that made some sense at least. He heard a wet sound as she started playing with herself in time as she stroked him.

"Oh Yuma…" She stopped and positioned herself over him. "I want you…Your thing…" She sounded so embarrassed, that even saying dick in her dreams was too much.

Yuma felt the warmth of her pussy as she rubbed against him once more. It was so much more intense then the first time. She was so warm, so wet. His dick slipped up and down her pussy, teasing him with actual penetration, only for her to move her hips before he could slip in.

"Yuma…" She moaned. "Please be gentle…It's my first time…" As she said that she thrust her hips down and in one swift motion his dick was inside her.

Yuma threw his head back, his lip nearly bleeding from biting it so hard. So that's sex felt like. His body was burning, he had to do everything in his power not to make a sound.

Kotori let out a soft moan and started rocking her hips. She had a hand on her chest and she rubbed her breast, probably imagining his hand there as she rode him.

He was in heaven, but at the same time, it was absolute hell. He couldn't make any noises in fear he'd wake her, and at the same time the bed moved every time she went down, only making him fear that his sister or grandma would walk in any moment wondering what the noise was about.

That, combined with her moaning that seemed to get louder with each second was going to be a disaster any minute from now.

"Kotori! Please!" He begged as if she could hear him.

"Yuma…!" She leaned on top of him, her hips still moving. She pressed her lips on his, and he only accepted, hoping it would cut down the noise.

She kissed him greedily, her tongue pushing into his mouth and wrapping around his. Was this still a dream? Or maybe he was dreaming. It had to be that because there was no way, no matter what that she'd do any of this.

He finally gave up and wrapped his arms around her and started moving with her. If he was caught, he was caught, there was no way he could talk himself out of this one, even if he really was innocent.

"Ah…Yuma! I'm…I'm…!" She gasped. "Cumming!"

He kissed her again, trying to keep her quiet as he felt her body tense up. Her pussy was gripping his dick, like it was begging him to cum.

Before he could even think to pull out, he came, filling her up with his seman. He was panting, trying to slow his heart beat down. His ears were straining for any sort of foot steps or movement in the house, but there was nothing.

Everything was quiet. Somehow, by some luck no one woke up. And speaking of waking up-

Kotori lay on his chest, passed out. No more talking, moving, just peacefully asleep. Leaving Yuma with a mess to clean up before she woke up.

He did his best to roll her off of him and as silently as possible he ran off to clean up.

Why the hell did his grandma make them sleep together? Was she expecting this to happen? Or maybe she was trying to push them together.

No, she knew they were just friends. Right?

Chapter 20: Exhibitionism & Voyeurism

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

So here's the 'first' part to the first two Fourth/Vector fics. A little more context is giving

Chapter Text

"My my, you sure are naughty Fourth," Vector waved his phone in her face, letting a video play on repeat. "What do you think your family would say about this?"

The video was of Fourth, clearly taken through her window as she was masturbating, and while she didn't want her family to see that, that wasn't the concerning part of it. Even though it was faint, she could be heard moaning Second…Second… as she did it.

"How…How did you get that?" She wanted to strangle him, to kill him right on the spot. "Delete that right now!"

"Why would I do that? It's such a good video?" He stuffed his phone back in his pocket and smirked. "But, I could delete it, if you do a few things for me in return."

"And what's stopping me from going to the police?" She crossed her arms, thinking she got him.

"Then I'll just send it to them right now." He shrugged.

She huffed, knowing full well he would. "Fine, what do you want me to do?"

"Stop by my house tonight and you'll find out." He winked before turning around. "And don't even think about getting the authorities involved. If I even see any sort of flashing lights I'm spending it!" He threatened.

That night she stood outside his apartment door, aggressively knocking, trying to get his attention.

"Yes yes yes, I'm coming." She heard him unlock it and open it for her. "Ah Fourth, good to see you can follow instructions." He laughed, his mood instantly changing.

"You knew I was coming but you still made me wait." She growled.

"Oh come on now, we're talking about you. I could easily see you bailing on me. Then again you'd have a lot to lose if you did." He grinned.

"Just, tell me what you want and let me get this over with." She said, pushing herself inside.

"Eager. I like that." He shut the door behind her and walked to the closest that was right next to the front door. After a few seconds he pulled out a huge worn brown overcoat and what looked like red rope.

Fourth felt her stomach flip when she saw that, but just shook her head, trying to ignore the feeling.

"Now I'm going to need you to strip for me." He said, waving the bundle of rope around.

"You're joking…" She was baffled he'd even suggest that.

"Not even close, unless you want me to just send that video now." He shrugged. "Come on now, it wouldn't be the first time I saw you naked." He said, as if that would help.

She bit her lip and pulled off her shirt and pants, before covering herself with her arms. "There. Now what?" She didn't look at him.

"Don't act dumb. Everything needs to come off." Vector snapped his fingers.

Her face went red, and she gritted her teeth. Why was she going through with this? She reached behind and unclasped her bra, and tossed it to the side, trying to keep herself covered with her arms as much as possible. Then she pulled off her panties and pushed them away.

"Nice, very nice." He said, nodding his head. "I never thought I'd see the day you'd strip for me."

"Just get this over with god dammit." She shook her head.

"Glad to see you're eager too." He smirked and undid the rope and started wrapping it around her. "You're going to need to lift your arms dear." He teased.

"On your life." She growled.

"I just need to press send on that video, Fourth. Now play nicely with me and this will be done before you notice."

She sighed and put her hands to her sides, hoping he wouldn't…touch her. Much to her shock, he didn't, but he was pulling on the rope tightly enough it was slightly digging into her skin.

He reached between her legs and the rope dug into her pussy. It felt so, strange…and kind of good. No no, she couldn't let him know she liked anything he was doing to her.

Finally he stopped and stepped back to look at his handy work. It made diamond patterns across her chest and stomach, coming to knots on her side. He even made sure there was a knot that rubbed against her clit, knowing full well it would turn her on.

"You look good." He mockingly praised her.

"It's too tight." She slipped her hand under them, trying to loosen it a little. "The rope hurts."

"Don't lie. I was even nice and got silk rope for you. So don't complain." He grabbed the overcoat and tossed it at her. "Now stop whining and let's go for a walk."

She caught the coat and looked at him confused. "What about my clothes?"

"Why do you think I gave you the coat?"

She opened her mouth to say something but he waved his phone in front of her face as if to say, Keep asking questions and I'll send it . With a sigh she put it on, knowing she didn't have any other choice. Vector handed her a face mask with a smirk and they stepped out of the apartment.

The coat was huge and baggy on her, it could probably easily fit a whole second person in it, if she wanted. At least it was cool enough at night that she didn't totally stand out or look overly weird compared to anyone else.

Vector led her though the city to one of the more seedy areas. They walked in silence, which she was happy about, the less talking he did the better. There was also the rope she felt digging into her with each step, the worst being the one that ran over her pussy, and rubbed her clit. She wanted to pull on it, or at least adjust it a little, but Vector didn't stop for a moment, and she didn't dare ask for him to wait, because she knew he'd ask her way.

She bit her lip, happy the mask was covering her red face, and that she had managed to control her voice the full time.

She tried to distract herself by looking at the buildings they passed. Sex shops, strip clubs and bars each more vulgar then the last. There were also girls posted on the sidewalk, sometimes grabbing Vector's arm asking him if he Wanted a good time , but he would just slap their hands away and carry on.

A man stumbled towards them, and Fourth stepped to the side, not wanting to get in his way, but instead Vector grabbed her arm and made sure he was right in front of her.

"Open your jacket for him." He wasn't even asking, it was just a command.

"What? Are you crazy!? That's indecent exposure!" She tried to pull her arm away from him.

"Don't worry dear, this is the red light district, no one cares."

"What if he's a cop?"

"Then I'll run while he arrests you." He laughed to himself. "Don't worry about that, he's clearly drunk. Just give him a nice memory."

The man stopped in front of the pair and looked at Fourth with hazy eyes. Clearly he wasn't sober. Maybe she could get away with it, besides the face mask hiding her identity too.

She felt her heart pounding as she untied the belt of the jacket. She gripped the sides. Did she really have to do this? Yes, if anything just to save face in front of her family. She closed her eyes, and took a deep breath.

She opened her jacket for the man before them. She could feel him staring at every inch of her body. The rope felt even tighter than before and it was particularly framing her breasts and pussy for him to look at.

And, just ask quickly as she did it, she closed it and Vector dragged her way, leaving the drunk man stunned but clearly happy at the little show he got.

"I think you're a natural at this." He said, not even trying to contain his joy that he got her to do that.

"Shut up." She looked away from him, just wanting to claim herself down a little.

"Sure sure." He looked up and chuckled a little. "You better get ready, you have another customer." He said with a jab.

She sighed, again, already? Then again, maybe he wanted her to do it so many times before they could leave. So, if she flashed several guys quickly, that should be enough, right? She tried reasoning to herself as to why she'd even be okay with doing it.

She was too busy thinking to herself that she ended up walking right into the guy. He looked up at her, clearly shocked. He didn't seem drunk, maybe this wasn't worth it.

"What's your problem?" He sneered.

Instead of saying anything, Fourth opened her jacket, giving him an up close and personal look at her tits. It lasted maybe five seconds, before she hurried off, not wanting to look at him anymore then she needed.

Fourth started flashing men without Vector goading her into it. It was like a rush whenever she did it, her heart was pounding, her body felt all…tingly. She could feel herself getting wet, and then the rope would rub her, turning her on even more. Was she actually…enjoying this?

She had lost track of how many men she'd flashed at this point, she wasn't even worried about getting arrested, if she saw a man, she'd open her coat for him.

At one point a guy even reached out and managed to pinch her nipple. She moaned out, her body a million times more sensitive than normal. Vector saw it happened, but didn't say anything, he just laughed and pulled out her phone.

"Hey…" The man slurred his words together. "How much do you cost…"

"Cost?" Fourth could barely speak.

"Yeah…How much to fuck you in the alley?" He fumbled with his wallet and pulled out a few big bills.

"Sorry she's not for sale." Vector said, stepping in. "But you can touch her, for a price" He said, hand out and waiting.

The man slapped a few bills in his hand, not even asking the price and his hand instantly went to Fourth's pussy.

"Damn this bitch is wet!" He said, digging his fingers under the rope and probing at her pussy.

Fourth moaned out. No, this couldn't be happening, she was being touched by an absolute stranger…in public. And she liked it!

He yanked on the rope, nearly lifting her off the ground with it. It rubbed her clit roughly, her body tingling in pleasure as he toyed with her. She let out a long moan, and before she knew it, she came.

Her whole body shook, and she could barely stand. Vector came up behind her and put a hand on her back, holding her steady. He was laughing, enjoying how easily she came from a stranger touching her.

"I think that's enough." He said, pulling her away from the man's hands. Either he was too drunk to say anything, or he was satisfied with what he got because he didn't seem to push for more.

After a few blocks Vector dragged her down an alley and leaned against the wall. Fourth removed her mask, panting, trying to catch her breath a little.

"That was hot." Vector smirked and started pulling down his fly. "How about you do something for me now?" His dick popped out of his pants, already hard and wanting.

Fourth looked at him, was she actually going to do that here, of all places?

"Come on now, I'm not asking you to fuck me." He pushed her down to her knees and rubbed his dick against her lips. "Just a quick blowjob and then we can go home. Got it?"

She gulped, but then slowly nodded her head. Right, she just wanted to get home and get this over with, that's what she wanted originally.

She opened her mouth and slowly licked his dick like she had seen online. It was slightly salty, and the tip was already wet, so…that meant he would cum soon? She shoved it in her mouth and started bobbing her head, not even noticing that he had pulled his phone out again and was recording.

She kept a steady rhythm, even pushing it back so far at times she'd gag, but he'd groan when she'd do that, so clearly she had to just push through it.

She felt a familiar tingling sensation in her pussy as she blew him. Was she actually getting turned on by this too? Or was it because they were still outside and could be caught? Against her better judgment she started playing with herself, using the rope to rub her clit just like that man had done early.

"Damn, you really are getting into this!" Vector smirked, watching her suck on him through his phone screen. She didn't even notice, she was too focused on his dick and playing with herself.

Fourth started moving faster, both her mouth and her fingers. Her jaw was getting swore, and so were her knees, but she knew stopping wasn't an option with Vector. She sucked roughly on the tip, earning a pleased gasp as she did it.

Vector put a hand on her head, and took to fucking her mouth at his own pace, not worrying in the slightest when she'd gag. She did her best to ignore it, trying to focus on her own pleasure while he was preoccupied.

"You were made for this!" He gasped and thrust his dick as deep down her throat as he could. She felt his cum fill her mouth and without thinking, she swallowed it all. As that happened her hips buckled and for the second time that night she came.

Vector finally let go of her head after he was done and she fell back, her legs too numb to keep her up. She looked at him, her mind slightly hazy before she said that his phone was out.

Fourth's eyes went wide. "You didn't…"

"I did. I had to save the memory of you blowing me in a public alleyway." He cackled. "But you did listen to me, so I will delete…the first video."

"No, delete them all!" She yelled at him.

"Well, you'll have to do a few more things for me then." He laughed as her face went pale, releasing just what she was getting herself into.

Chapter 21: Double Penetration in 2 holes

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

I read double penetration and was instantly like, well I need to do with with Nasch. God bless Ultimate Eden for forever cementing that idea in my head.

Also writing this and posting it in like, 2 hours. I will update it late on

Chapter Text

"For your crimes against Barian World, how do you plead?"

"Fuck you."

Vector knelt before Nasch's throne, his arms bound behind his back. Durbe and Gilag stood on either side of him, ready to contain him if he tried anything.

Nasch sat before him, looking down at him like he was the scum of the planet. He didn't know why he was even considering giving him some sort of trial. Maybe it was just to show the others he was capable of understanding should any of them act out.

But, it was Vector, and it wasn't a shock that he was going to find him until the very end.

"Do you think you're going to get anywhere with him?" Merag asked.

"No, but I wanted to give him a chance." Nasch got up and slowly walked down the steps until he was right before Vector. "Is that all you have to say?" He asked again.

"Fuck you Nasch." Vector growled, trying to act intimidating despite his sad circumstances.

With a shrug Nasch dismissed Durbe and Gilag. "I'll take it from here." He said, his hand out.

The two gave up the bindings they had and went to the others, ready to see what was planned for his punishment. Instantly Vector was hoisted in the air so he was eye level with Nasch. Oh if looks could kill, he would have been dead three more times, but Vector could only wish for something like that now.

Nasch walked around him, like he was inspecting him. Clearly he hadn't thought up some sort of punishment beforehand. Honestly the fact that he didn't have a whole list of things was mostly because he never thought he'd even get the chance.

There was also the fact that he had an audience watching him. Just what could he do that would make them happy too, and something that would really bring Vector down before them all. Something he'd hate.

Nasch grabbed his thigh and squeezed it. That stupid short skirt he had seemed to delicate in his hands, and an idea finally came to him.

He ripped it off, exposing Vector to the other emperors. He was smooth between his legs, like that of a doll, but he did have a decent ass at the very least. Nasch grabbed him and he tried to pull away.

"What the hell do you think you're doing?" He shrieked. "Get your filthy hands away from me!"

"Prisoners have no say in what's done to them." Nasch simply said.

His hands traveled around his front, going between his legs like he was looking for something. Vector squirmed in his grasp, but he couldn't do much else about it.

Each Barian's body was different, certain things needed to be touched, or stroked for something to happen, but where was always a guess. Nasch stroked the smooth area between his legs, treating it like he was a woman he was trying to turn on.

Slowly lips started to appear in that area along with a strange liquid. Oh if Nasch had a mouth he would have the biggest smirk on his face. But then again, he didn't want to let Vector know just what he had planned.

"Stop touching me!" Vector barked, feeling what his hands were doing. He was smart enough to probably start figuring out what was planned for him.

Nasch grabbed his leg and lifted it up, spreading him apart for the others could see. It was kind of funny to think in this form he had a pussy just like a human woman would have. Another hole started appearing too, something akin to an asshole, even though in this form they didn't consume anything but pure energy.

It didn't matter anyway. Nasch found his punishment.

He dropped Vector's leg and started rubbing his own crotch. Vector watched, an eye raised, like he was curious himself what Nasch was hiding, only for two long slime covered dicks to explode from his crotch.

Vector noticeably flinched back, horrified at what he had been hiding away, and clearly understanding just why he was being shown them.

"Don't even think about it! Don't you even fucking think about it!" Vector screamed, trying even harder to get free. "Don't you come near me with those disgusting things!"

His bindings pulled on him, forcing him forward and his legs apart. Nasch went back around and grabbed his ass, his nails scraping his skin.

He glanced around, and saw everyone's eyes on the pair of them. Clearly no one had any objections to what was happening. For all he knew, they wanted a piece of him too. He'd have to consider that one later, but for now, Vector's ass was his and his alone.

The tips of his cocks pressed against both his pussy and asshole. Maybe it would be more painful for him if he decided to shove them in just one hole at once, but Nasch had two dicks, and he had two holes, so he might as well taste them both first.

Vector kept struggling, shaking his ass like he could somehow make him miss, but he was only rubbing against them, turning Nasch on even more.

"Stop moving!" He slapped his ass making him stop for a second, and took that as his moment to shove in.

Vector was tight, and despite his cold and stone outside, his insides were warm, and squeezing on Nasch's dicks like they didn't want him to leave.

"Get out of me!" Vector demanded, thrashing himself around like it could help.

"Oh, like this?" Nasch said as he slowly pulled out, only to jam his dicks in even deeper than the first time around.

Vector tossed his head back, a strange groaning coming from him. "No! Out! All the way!" He kept demanding.

All that begging, like people would actually listen to his pleads after the same had fallen on his deaf ears. No, Nasch was going to enjoy this as much as he could, no matter how much he complained.

Vector's legs where raised up so everyone that was watching could easily watch as Nasch fucked both his holes. There was snickering form all around, clearly the other emperors were getting just as much of a kick out of it as Nasch was, and that's all he could have asked for.

Nasch kept moving, not having to worry about holding him. At this point Vector was just a living hole for him to fuck his aggressions out on. The way his insides stroked his dicks, and how deep they went. It was even clearly that Vector was starting to feel something from it despite all is whining earlier

He was still demanding for him to stop, but it was broken between moaning and cursing as his cocks thrust deep inside him, rubbing against each other through his walls.

"I was just considering this as a one time thing." Nasch said as he moved. Somehow he was keeping a steady voice despite the pleasure he was feeling, but it only made him look better in front of the others. "Perhaps I will have to keep you on hand just for those two holes of yours."

"Don't you…fucking dare!" But before he could say much else Nasch groaned and he felt something filling up his insides.

Vector moaned out, his insides clapping around Nasch's dicks, milking him for everything he had.

Then suddenly, something started to grow from Vector's pussy, where a clit would normally be. It grew until it was the size of a decent cock, and throbbing like one too. He came, and white gunk shot out of it, hitting the ground under him, a clear sign to those watching that he had gotten off by being fucked by his leaders cocks.

"Fuck you Nasch! Fuck you!" He kept swearing like it could somehow make everyone forget what they just saw.

Nasch only laughed, keeping himself buried deep inside him. It's not like he had much else to do, he could make this punishment last as long as he wished.

Chapter 22: Crossdressing

Notes:

Rhea: A complete one shot all on its own.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Winning was something that was rather blasé to Thomas Arclight. There was a reason he was the Asia Champion, after all.

Still, one must never expect Yuma Tsukumo to be boring, and Thomas would come to find just how true that was, very quickly. And entirely of his own fault.

To be fair to his future self, he hadn't planned anything in particular that day, when Yuma barged into his room begging for a duel. But again, one should never get involved with Yuma unless they were ready for some serious life changes, and Thomas, having inherited at least some of his dad's smarts, should have seen the whole thing coming.

But as much as he hated to admit it…Thomas Arclight was desperate for company, and especially friends. He was the only one with the entire mansion who never had any visitors over, as he never managed to see things eye to eye with Shark and his sister, once his unfounded guilt over what happened between them wore off. After all, if they didn't feel guilty for joining the side of the Barians, who were actually responsible for the whole mess that was their lives including the horribleness that was the girl's accident, why should he feel any guilt for his actions, when he was abused into doing them?

Once he had enough visits with a decent therapist to make some of his incredible self-loathing tendencies wear off, he couldn't see any reason to feel guilty at all. And with that, there went his motivation to get closer to them, and of course, they had no reason to pursue him either. He knew, deep in his heart, that he was better off, and thanked his therapist for the advice.

It didn't mean his heart didn't twinge with loneliness when Yuma and Kaito visited the mansion for Mihael and Chris respectively, Kaito sometimes bringing Haruto along, and Yuma…whoever he managed to drag with him that day, really. Heck, even Kazuma came to see Tron/Byron occasionally.

None of those people paid Thomas much mind either, which always made him feel crappy about himself. Yeah, he played his 'fan-service' up for the sake of his fanbase, but surely, people knew that wasn't his actual personality. Right?

Right.

So why does no one ever ask for him when they come over? He could be pleasant when he liked the person, darn it!

With such thoughts swirling all over his head, he has no issues when Yuma comes to beg him for a duel, as a way to test his newly rebuilt deck. Has to hide his inner squealing, in fact.

Though the kid has been called stupid sometimes, he likes to think it's little more than an act. Mostly.

So he accepts, and while he has an absolutely wonderful time dueling the younger man, the result was still inevitable and predictable; Thomas pulls a win from under the other, and his title as Champion is still very much safe.

What he didn't expect, was how Yuma's next actions would completely shake his world view, "Wow, you're really good!" he praises as he gathers up his deck, completely unphased by the loss.

Thomas just barely resists the urge to smirk and flip his hair. Just barely, but he wants Yuma to possibly come back so…he decides to act nice, "I'm champion for a reason. Though I guess you technically are one too…you didn't do too badly for a deck you're still struggling to put together."

At the mention of his WDC win, Yuma blushes in what Thomas has to admit is a rather cute manner, and laughs boisterously, "Haha, thanks. Trying to get away from the Onomatopoeia thing, not just Hope. Since that was my dad's deck originally, you know…" he adds, briefly looking away.

He knows there's a bit more to that than what Yuma is sharing, but as someone who also ignores his issues with his father most of the time, he chooses to remain respectfully quiet. Yuma rewards him by continuing the convo, "Plus, I got sick of everyone saying my skills were mostly due to Astral. He helped me a lot, sure, but it gets annoying. Especially when it comes from people who can't defeat me any more." he pouts.

Thomas isn't all that familiar with Yuma's friends, but if he had to guess, he's talking about the boys in the Number's Club thing, since the girls were too in love with him (and Kotori is too shitty of a duelist to be that much of a hypocrite) to be that mean. If he had to guess, maybe he's referring to the fat one in particular? He has heard Mihael complaining under his breath that the boy is unworthy of being considered Yuma's best friend all the time, and something tells him there's more to that than just his brother being jealous.

(Especially since Mihael had more reason to be jealous over the girls than anyone else…or maybe not, since Yuma was so obviously not into them, it was almost hilarious.)

Either way, this is nice. It's small, but Yuma is comfortable enough with him to vent just a little. The beginnings of an actual friendship? He sure hopes so. Best to keep this nice thing going, "Heh, you know how people are. Insecure to the bone, so when they insult someone, they are likely projecting themselves onto that insult more than they are you." he offers as he takes a sip of his tea, crossing one of his legs over the other.

"Yeah, but…still annoying to deal with. Even my patience isn't endless." he mutters as he crosses his arms and sighs. The fact he's ignoring the sweets laid out on the table in front of them, betrays the fact how much the subject matter affects him, now that he doesn't have the distraction of a good duel to busy himself with.

And no wonder. Yuma was kind, sure, but also had his limits, and being at the end set of puberty likely wasn't helping matters at all. Being surrounded by 80% of tsunderes sounds like a special kind of hell anyway, enough to make him wonder if Yuma had done anything terrible during a past life to be doomed to this. Like running a puppy mill or something. Or a fairy deck, blergh.

But then again, it's also his own fault. Just ditch the losers and let Mihael simp for him as his brother desperately wants to do, and problem solved. Some people really are the source of their own misery.

Not Thomas' issue, though. Much as he likes Mihael, he ain't going to play wingman for his brother. He already takes the fault for him when it comes to his father and Chris getting annoyed often enough. Any more than that, and their healthy sibling relationship will cross the border from normal, to bro con. And Thomas ain't that kind of loser, thank you very much.

Though, now that he thinks of it, Yuma did grow a lot lately. Thomas saw him little enough that the jump in height, the settling in of his muscles, and his deepening voice, actually caught him off guard, whereas his schoolmates likely didn't notice. He looked…nice. Still had the stupid hair, and likely couldn't grow a beard to save his life, but Thomas wasn't one to throw stones at glass roofs.

His stupid, carefree attitude only added to the charm. A lot of guys wore their faces like they were stone, so insecure to let the tiniest vulnerability pass by. But Yuma wasn't afraid to laugh, blush, make jokes at his own expense, and express himself enough that he pulled the silliest looking faces without realizing it most of the time. It was refreshing to be honest, and Thomas liked to hear him laugh.

(It also made him want to tease the other mercilessly, but for the sake of keeping things nice, he must hold off. Argh.)

Maybe his brother wasn't so dumb after all. There's uglier, more unpleasant men one could simp for, after all.

(And no, he's not thinking over the implications they might have the same taste in men either. Ew.)

Unaware of his inner thoughts, Yuma sighs, spreading his legs like a bald eagle as he relaxes on the couch that passes as a chair in a mansion like this, "Well, anyway, thanks for dueling me. You're the only guy I know who radically switched archetypes, so I figured you were my best bet for this." he says, then turns to Thomas with a smile, "That, and you're really good. And the way you play up during the duels is actually entertaining, now that I know most of that is a lie, that is." he clarifies that last part with a tiny laugh, "I can see why you have fans."

And how does that make Thomas want to preen like a proud peacock. He has to stuff his face full of cake in order to hide the huge smirk Yuma's words rise out of him.

He can't help it, though. Sure, his dueling and acting get a lot of compliments from his fans. But Thomas is no fool. He knows a good part of his fanbase are only there for his good looks, and from those that duel, they are unbelievable losers who try to live some sort of power fantasy through him. And his manager is more interested in how he can sell out a venue, rather than his raw skill. Any compliment coming from them is meaningless.

Yuma is a duelist though; not only a truly passionate one, but one who had struggled to develop his own skill set, and come so far. So if he said Thomas was both good at it and entertaining…well, it felt like the first time his ego had been truly caressed in years. After the whole Tron thing, he was desperate for positive attention, sue him.

Can't let Yuma know his weakness, though. That's going a bit too far, too quickly. So he covers it up by laughing, "You bet. Even if Ryouga had won that tournament, you think he'd ever please my fans the way I do?" he asks with a wave of his wave, "Some things happen because the Universe knows what's best."

It's not true. He knows that an immense cope on his part.

But Yuma still laughs nonetheless, so it doesn't matter, "Haha, you're right." he throws his head back, closing his eyes, "I can already see him, leaving a fan meet up early because he was annoyed. Or never even showing up. He's not made for the stardom life, which makes me wonder why he even went for that tournament…there's a reason Kaito doesn't compete." he ponders, and then realizes something else, snapping his head back at Thomas, "Though, plenty of girls at our school seem to like his attitude? So who knows…"

Thomas just scoffs in return, "Of course they do." and then rolls his for good measure, because seriously, of course. "But even so, they expect something different from a celebrity than they do with a boy from their school. The stand-offish attitude might be ~mysterious~ or whatever such crap." he mocks in a sing-sung tone, "But with celebrities, they expect no privacy from their idol. They want stupid gossip magazines to tell them all about how their choices in jeans totally catch the attention of their precious. They want a shitton of photographs, merch to buy, interaction on social media. And doing all that while still putting off a loner aura is extremely exhausting, let me tell you."

For a moment, he fears he's rambling far too much to keep Yuma's attention, but a quick look reveals that the boy is still listening, so he goes off unimpeded, "If he had won, his career would have made no money beyond the most essential of matches. His managers would get sick of him pretty quick and outright want him to lose. There's a reason Gauche has to put on the show he does, too." he finishes off by picking up his cup of tea, "He had no future in this business."

"Huh, wow, that sounds horrible." Yuma says after a few seconds of awkward silence, "When you put it like that, not sure I want that for myself either…"

That sounds really cautious for someone as usually excitable and hot headed as Yuma. A sign that he really was growing up, or that Thomas' opinion is that valuable? "For what it's worth, I think you could be good at it. You already have your kattobingu catchphrase, and some people love a good underdog story. Loser duelists, not teenage girls, but as long as they pay, you would be fine." he assures.

Yuma makes a 'hmmm' noise, seemingly unconvinced, and honestly, Thomas doesn't blame him for it. The boy doesn't even have a social media account for his brother to stalk; some people just aren't suited for fame, and perhaps, being around both Thomas and Gauche for years had taken the shine off that childhood dream a bit, "Well, there are pro dueling cycles that just focus on matches, not the idol side of things." he offers.

That seems to catch Yuma's attention again, so he keeps going, "It's a bit like actual wrestling matches versus what you see on TV. You'd only make enough money to live and nothing else, but hey…you would be doing what you love." he says, shrugging, "Those guys are always the ones called to test out new decks introduced, and D-Gazer features, not big shots like us. So there's a lot of value to a career like that…if you don't mind most people not knowing who you are except for those already in the circle, for the most part."

The other seems to think on it for a bit, "Oh, I think I've known some of those people. A guy that came to our school once, and some friends of Anna. Yeah, they were cool duelists, but even being big enough for some people at our school to recognize them, none of them looked rich…" he looks away, as if trying to recall those moments, "Yeah, I think that would be the best for me…if I want to duel professionally that is."

Thomas gives him a bit of a shocked look, and Yuma just laughs, "Feels a bit pointless to get into those circles, when I can already duel the strongest duelists around with just a phone call, haha." he points, "No one in either circle can stand up to the war we did."

"That is true." he nods in agreement, even if he hates the memory that he did lose to Ryouga in the end…but his aim hadn't exactly been to win, but to change the other's mind so…yeah, he was doomed to fail from the beginning, and that says nothing of his skill. Neither does the loss at the WDC count, since Tron deliberately sabotaged his plays, and gods…does he hate remembering most of his life.

Instead, he chooses to focus on the conversation with Yuma, "Well, you're like what? A senior in high school? Don't worry so much about your future career, as you have plenty of time. You like adventuring like your parents, don't you? Just get into an archaeology course with Mihael, and wait until your brain stops developing before worrying so much." he dismisses with a hand wave as he takes a sip of his tea, "Plus, you need to finish your new deck before you even think of competing. Don't get too far ahead like usual, shrimp."

Yuma surprisingly flinches into himself and whispers, "My family can't afford for me to play around, so if I'm going to do that, I should get a job first…"

And Thomas wants to hit himself for being so stupid. Forgetting that not everyone was as wealthy as his family and the Tenjos.

Thankfully, Yuma is ever the easy-going type, and puts those feelings aside right away, "But thanks a lot for the advice. I don't talk to most people like this because most have already written me off as stupid, and I do feel slow for being unsure, while my classmates seem to have everything figured out."

"They're lying. No one has their entire life figured out at that age." he interrupts before Yuma can deride himself some more, feeling rather annoyed all of a sudden, "You're just the honest type who sees no need for such acts. And the world fucking hates that. Makes them feel worse about themselves."

Something about that seems to take Yuma back, "Wow…" he blinks slowly, like a really stupid chameleon, and eventually blurts out a, "Thanks?"

Despite the reaction, there is something in it that tells him that Yuma is being sincere, so he chooses to take it, "You're welcome." he shrugs, finishing off the last piece of his cake and pointing at the table, "You gonna eat all that?"

Snapping out of his stupor, Yuma looks at the assortment of sweets in front of them, then shakes his head, "Nah, I filled up on duel fuel before I came here. Though I will have this one, nyam!" he says as he snaps the last piece of strawberry, and shoves almost all of it into his mouth with one hand, "Mm, really good. I was expecting you to not let me eat after I lost, haha."

Wow. The fact he has even less table manners than Thomas does endlessly amuses him. He wonders if Mihael ever gets on the boy's case about it, but considering how whipped he is, likely not, "Why would I do that?" he asks with a yawn, reclining back on his seat and stretching his arms out. Good food and a good duel are always a deadly combo, and he can feel the urge to take a nap overwhelming him, "I can't eat it all by myself, and I'm too lazy to take it all back to the kitchen. Not to mention, it's Chris who has to buy all this crap for dad every day anyway…he can make two runs for all I care."

Yuma tilts his head curiously at him, like an owl this time. How many more animals is he going to mimic before their little moment is done? Not that Thomas wants it to end or anything…"Still, it's nice of you to not punish me for losing."

Like that, Thomas' sleepiness evaporates.

Maybe he's being dramatic, like Chris always says, but something about those words made his gut twist, "Do all your friends do that when you lose or something?" he fishes for information, trying to keep his irritation at bay for now.

"Ah, no. Besides insults and jabs, and me fighting with Tetsuo sometimes, no harm in losing." Yuma replies right away.

That only makes the rock in his stomach sink further, "Then why did you assume that of me?" he almost growls.

Thankfully, Yuma seems obvious to his oblivious shift in tone, and simply goes, "Oh, because Mihael has been telling me for years to never challenge you to a duel."

….………..

Taking his silence as a cue to continue, Yuma then laughs, "Seriously, I've always wanted to hang out with you, but Mihael always went, 'you don't know my brother', 'have you seen his fan service?', 'he likely won't even let you into his room', 'don't you know he likes to humiliate his opponents', 'go to Chris he's a better teacher', and other stuff." he keeps air quoting and doing a poor imitation of Mihael's voice. Only to then add, "Your father always backed him up, too."

And there it is.

Just what Thomas suspected all along, "You don't say…" he whispers, face completely void as everything in him falls into deep, seething rage.

"But heh, I should have known that family can be like that. Really mean." Yuma shrugs, taking a big sip of tea in between, "After all, according to my sister, I am the most irresponsible, pain in the ass little brother ever. And I don't speak highly of her endless screaming, either."

But Thomas is far too gone to be either comforted by those words, and realize how true they are.

Instead, he's busy raging at his entire family for doing this to him. For talking shit behind his back in this manner. For keeping a potential friend away, when they know darn well how lonely he actually is. For doing this to everyone Yuma brings into the mansion, most likely.

For making other people think such assumptions about him are true, when they know he's the most sensitive among them.

If that's how they're going to be…then he's had it.

He'll be the black sheep they paint him as after all.

"Well, it was nice dueling with you." Yuma says as he places his tea cup back on the table and gets up, "But Mihael must be pissy that I'm ignoring him for you, so I gotta go—"

"Who gave you permission to leave?" Thomas interrupts, making the other stop dead in his tracks.

Shocked at the tone in his voice, Yuma turns around to look at him, only to turn even more surprised when he sees the grin now adorning Thomas' face, "H-huh?"

He's sure he's making a face similar to the ones he gives his most loathsome opponents before humiliating them. The one that makes his fans go wild.

But Yuma just previously said he was a fan of his, so surely, he can deal with this just fine, "It's just like my dear brother said Yuma." he mocks in a high-pitched over as he closes the gap between them. Despite the fact that Yuma is taller than him now, he still manages to loom over the other boy in a manner that would make anyone else turn into jelly, "Just because I let you eat those cakes, doesn't mean you don't have to give me something back in return for that loss." he states as he grabs the other by the arm, "Come here."

"Heeh?" Yuma shrieks as he's helpless but to be dragged along.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Please, I beg of you, stop!" the other pleads, trying to get away from him.

Thomas isn't pleased at all, "Do you want to make things worse for yourself?" he threatens, "Be quiet and stay still." he whispers, throwing the other a glare.

Yuma stops moving, but his eyes go wide with fear, "Just why…I thought we were friends…why are you doing this?"

At that, Thomas grins like the cheshire cat, "Because I am just like my family said. Someone you shouldn't get close to." he laughs bitterly, uncaring of the mountains of insecurity he just let out, "And you're Mihael's friend. Not mine."

With that, he goes back to messing with Yuma as he pleases. Though the other is sweating with fear, he does get the picture that it's better to remain quiet, and as still as possible. Even if his eyes keep darting around to the many dolls surrounding them, "I feel like they're watching me…why do you have so many?"

They're no longer at the 'main' part of Thomas' room, but the little addendum he uses to make clothing for his dolls (because of course each and every room of the mansion is as huge as a small apartment, with private bathrooms too), tastefully hidden from view so any potential friends don't get creeped out. Which is yet another reason he forced Yuma in here; as he just said, Yuma's not his friend, regardless of the pleasant moment they had been sharing previously.

He's Mihael's friend.

Thomas has no friends.

Only dolls.

"They're my favourite thing in the whole world." he admits, "And soon, you will be too."

Anyone else would have run away at that. Most would have already bolted. But not Yuma; despite clearly not liking any of this, he remains still. Either because of honour, or because he's that stupid and doesn't realize Thomas should have made an official 'bet' before they dueled, who knows.

The reality of the matter is, he remains. And soon, Thomas' work is complete, "Come on. Let's take a good look at you through my best mirror." he says as he turns the hair straightener Yuma was so afraid off.

He pulls Yuma until they're standing in front of the huge mirror that Thomas uses to make sure he looks his best every single day. One far taller than either of them, and large enough to show the both of them.

Of course, Thomas just looks like his handsome self. But Yuma…Yuma is almost unrecognizable. Hair free of its spiky prison and hanging past his shoulders, framing his rather delicate face. A frilly black dress that hides most of his body, but puffs out at the waist. If one doesn't look closely enough he looks like a…girl. And even then, his pretty eyelashes might make someone think twice.

Who could ever guess that such androgynous beauty was hidden behind a stupid harstyle and boyish clothing?

Thomas can't help but laugh at the results, "Wow. You truly do look wonderful like this." he mocks as he runs a hand through the other's hair, "Who knew all you needed was a makeover to bring out your delicate charm? Dang, Yuma."

Despite the mocking nature of his words, he actually means them. He began this as a joke, one that would both annoy Yuma, and make Mihael mad once he found out about it, but wasn't harsh enough to make Chris come yell at him later for it.

Dressing Yuma in lolita outfits, because of course Thomas had a whole collection of them that he didn't use. Just liked collecting them, maybe hoped a future lover would indulge his fetishes, but given he had no friends…this was the first time they were being used.

Good thing he had them in different sizes, because Yuma was far taller than most women. Even with this one, the dress that was meant to be floor length in a regular woman only reached his ankles, and given Thomas had no shoes in his size, it looked rather silly with the frilly socks he managed to cram into Yuma's feet.

Still, everything else fits surprisingly well. Yuma did have a bit of muscle, but was extremely lean, unlike his father. Likely took over his mother more and more as he grew up. The gorgeous hair further brought out the beauty of his facial features as the red bangs almost covered his eyes and well…no wonder Thomas couldn't stop running his hand through it.

Yes, thanks to this outfit, Yuma almost looked like a girl. A tall one, but still…he wonders what Mihael would think about this, considering he used to be bullied over being a trap, only for such accusations to falter as he grew up and began to resemble Chris more and more. But as it turns out, his crush is affected by the same curse, once he stops looking like a shonen hero rip-off, haha.

Then he decides that he doesn't care. And though he knows Yuma will babble to his little brother eventually, he goes against his original idea of taking pictures for blackmail material.

After all, the boy technically did him no wrong. So doll-looking Yuma belongs to him and him alone. Especially when—

"Surprised you're not forcing a wig on me." Yuma comments as he runs a hand through his now straight hair, "Not a very faithful cosplay of your precious monster this way."

At that, he chuckles. Yuma noticed what this dress resembled after all: gimmick puppet bisque doll. Even though it was such a new addition to his deck, it hadn't appeared in a public match yet. The only moment Yuma saw it was the two seconds it was on the field during their match. Maybe that wouldn't mean much for most people, especially coming from a dueling aficionado like Yuma, but for Thomas…it meant a lot, that someone paid so much attention to his deck.

"Who says I want you to cosplay, silly?" he chuckles so close to the other's ear, Yuma flinches slightly as he feels the hot breath on him, "What I want, is to see how you look in these. Hence, making your hair presentable. It's more akin to…crossdressing."

The other's resulting pout makes it clear he has no idea what connotations such a word has, "You're so strange. It looks bad, of course. What a waste of time. I'm likely ruining this whole thing by stretching it." he points out as he tugs as the fabric hugging his chest.

"You're your own worst critic, and that is saying something." Thomas scolds as he steps back, wanting to appreciate Yuma without his own reflection getting in the way, "You're pretty, and these clothes only enhance it. And who cares if you 'ruin' them? I can just buy more."

Yuma blushes very briefly, before rolling his eyes, "Sure, sure." he then turns to him, doing a little twirl out of nowhere, "Anyway, here it is, your awful punishment. Can I take this off now, please?" he half whines, half pleads.

Usually, Thomas would take pity, and relent. Again, it's not Yuma he's mad, he's just the one unfortunate enough to have to deal with his tantrum.

But…that twirl…Yuma's hair swung behind him as he did it, and…

It was the most beautiful thing Thomas ever saw in life. Far eclipsing that of bisque doll.

And because he's a man, that twinge of pure wonder gets converted into a jolt of electricity aimed straight at his crotch.

Also because he's a man, all sense of reason leaves him. It doesn't matter why he did this in the first place, what he was mad at, or that he desperately wanted Yuma's friendship not half an hour earlier. All that matters is getting more of that pleasant feeling, right now. And in order to do that…he must grasp the beauty in front of him. Touch it. Make it his own.

"Wait, what are you—" the boy shrieks as Thomas suddenly places a hand on his neck, aiming for the red ribbon.

But of course, Thomas' intent is far from choking him. Now that the ribbon is loose enough, he manages to sneak his hand inside the dress, as there are no other openings from the top except for the neck.

Of course, Yuma isn't happy with this either, "The heck? Stop that!" he shrieks as twists around and tries to pull Thomas' arm away. It's clear that he has no idea what Thomas is getting at here…so he chooses to make it clear by groping him in the rear none too gently. That definitely gets a reaction out of Yuma, "Eeek!"

The ensuing jump finally forces Thomas to get his hand out of the dress, and Yuma is none too happy about the whole thing, "What do you think you're doing?! You're going too fa—"

Before Yuma can scream loud enough to maybe attract one of Thomas' brothers, or worse, punch him, Thomas places a finger over his lips and smiles, "Hush. Don't you remember our bet?" he leans in close, whispering, "You have to be my doll. And do you know what dolls don't do?"

At that, Yuma's face pales; no doubt, even someone like him has some idea of what Thomas is going to say next. Likely, he's regretting not running when he had a chance…his huge, cute eyes, darting back and to the door over and over.

His silent panic only makes whatever is going on in Thomas' pants grow even more painful, "They don't fight back against their owners." he continues, lowering his hand to take hold of Yuma's wrist, "So keep quiet, and just let me play with you. That duel took almost an hour, so it's only fair your punishment lasts that long, right?"

Yuma swallows a knot in his throat as he allows himself to be led back to the main part of the room. Thomas thanks his lucky stars that he has no clock in his room, as he always uses his D-Gazer's alarm instead. Like this, Yuma has no way to gauge how long this has been going on, leaving him at Thomas' mercy.

And there's only one thing Thomas wants right now. To play and love his doll.

Since he doesn't have a friend to love anyway.

(And he never stops to think, at least right now, that might be his own fault.)

Soon enough, they reach the bed, where he quickly turns around and forces Yuma to sit, "No, not like that." he scolds when Yuma sits too quickly, "Dolls can't move without their owners help." he points out as places his hands on the other's shoulders, "So, while you can use your weight to remain sitting…unless I say so, your limbs are limp. Do you get me?"

The look he gets betrays the fact that Yuma thinks he's insane. And likely, he is, because who else would get a kick that Yuma actually does follow through with the command, keeping an expression neutral as his shoulders lower, resting one side of his head on one shoulder as if he can't hold up his own head, and his arms and wrist truly do go limp?

Him, that is. As he grabs Yuma's arm and shakes his limp hand as he pleases, the sight makes the volts electricity, "Good, good." he praises as he shakes the other, enjoying how Yuma's struggles to play along make him move like a rag doll, "If there's one thing that people can't say about you, is that you lack honour."

He meant that as an insult more than anything else. Anyone smart would take advantage of Thomas' lowered guard, punch him in the face, and run out of the room screaming for Mihael. But not Yuma. He's sticking around purely because of a punishment he didn't agree to be subjected to beforehand, and that makes Thomas both want to tease him mercilessly…and beat anyone who tries to do the same.

And yet, just briefly, Yuma's eyes sparkle at the comment. Just like they did when Thomas' complimented his truly beautiful looks. Is this Yuma's weakness? Praise?

Because he can have some serious fun with that.

Excited, he throws the other a leery grin as he runs a hand through the silky bangs in front of his eyes, neatly tucking them behind his ears, "Honourable, pretty Yuma. I have never been more excited to play with a doll in all my two decades of living."

It's not even a lie, and perhaps, that's why Yuma shivers slightly. Thomas ain't even gonna scold him for that; rather, the involuntary movement only makes him salivate at the thought of eventually seeing Yuma desperately trying to hold back his moans.

Best get to work, then. Thankful that he did not have any shoes to force Yuma into, he maneuvers the other boy's body until he's straight in the middle of the bed, resting his back against the flood of pillows populating the piece of furniture. There are so many of them, he can remain sitting even without the help of his own body.

As his head remains tilted, mouth slightly agape, eyes staring at nothing even though it's clear that he wants to look at Thomas and gauge his movements, Yuma truly does look like one of the many porcelain dolls right inside this very room. His delicate looks do Bisque Doll a lot of justice, and that only makes Thomas lick his lips in anticipation, "My beautiful, precious doll." he coos as he runs a hand through the other's hair, as if he were a cat to be petted.

Outwardly, Yuma seems unresponsive. But Thomas felt the slight, probably instinctual tremble under his hand. How adorable.

Hey, he did want to be friends with Yuma. Even if he's pissed at what his family did, that's no reason to be truly mean to Yuma. He has no intentions of dropping this, but…why not make sure Yuma looks at this experience fondly? Especially since Thomas is sure there are few partners available to him that could match the Asia champion in this skill?

With that in mind, he kicks off his own boots, and dives in, hiding his face on the crook of Yuma's neck. Most of it is covered by the collar of the outfit, the oversized ribbon tickling Thomas' jaw, but at the very least…Yuma smells kind of nice. Sweaty, of course, but even that feels rather husky to him, never mind the more pleasant subtleties to Yuma's scene that he can't even begin to describe.

As a reward, he gently bites the other's Adam apple, enjoying the slightly pained shriek that Yuma can't help but let out, before moving up to licking and kissing a path up Yuma's jaw. His skin is surprisingly soft for someone who puts no care into it, and Thomas realizes just that they shared the exact same shade of slightly tan skin. How sweet.

When he reaches Yuma's cheek, he gets the overwhelming urge to kiss the other until he runs out of breath and faints. But in a surprise show of restraint, he chooses not to do so; they might be messing around, but kissing is special, especially when he can't be sure if it would be Yuma's first or not. Call him sappy, but that should be with someone you love, and Thomas knows he ain't it.

So he settles for sucking behind one Yuma's ear, whispering over and over, "Pretty doll. My doll. Let me appreciate you the way no other can."

He rather clumsily runs his hands over Yuma's clothes body as he says that, knowing that he's messing up the fabric beyond belief for little gain. It doesn't matter; what matters is the confirmation that he is, indeed, playing with Yuma however he likes. And judging by the way Yuma has to harshly bite his bottom lip in order to keep quiet, the other isn't entirely against it either.

Still, only one way to know for sure, so he leans back, missing the loss of Yuma's scent, but settling for placing a hand on his ankle and slowly caresses his way up. The way the texture under his hand switched from high-end fabric to slightly damp skin feels more ecstatic than he could ever hope it to be. Eventually, his hand disappears underneath the dress, and he uses his other hand to lift it up.

"He—" the other shouts, only to realize what he's doing, and stopping mid-sentence, seemingly horrified of what he just did.

Granted, if it was anyone else, Thomas would have punished that with the biggest spanking this side of Japan. Coming from Yuma, he can only chuckle in amusement, and move to the pressing matter at hand.

Turns out, he doesn't need to cup the other's crotch to find the very obvious, very hard erection now free from the pile of clothing that hid it. He just chuckles, inwardly pleased he's not the only creep into this. Yuma, of course, blushes so hard that his face almost matches the colour of his eyes. It's clear that he had to fight himself off from pushing Thomas off and covering himself.

Again, it's cute how foolishly noble the boy is. It only makes him wonder: how far can he push this?

No way to find out except to push his luck. And suddenly, he's extremely annoyed at how little freedom the dress offers him…so he gets up, and goes back to his little hideaway, "Don't run." he orders.

Mercifully for him, Yuma obeys. Even though his eyes widen, and he can't help but ask, "What is that?" as he points at the scissors Thomas brought.

The rush of fear in his eyes brings a unique thrill, so Thomas replies by crawling on top of him and pushing his back onto the pillows. "Dolls don't talk or move." he says simply, and that's Yuma needs to freeze once more.

But of course he can't tear his eyes away from the scissors…and it's great joy that Thomas drinks all his attention, as he slips the sharp instrument right into the collar, and starts to cut a path downwards. The ribbon is torn open and falls off, the delicate frills are destroyed, until he reaches Yuma's belly button, at which point he discards the scissors and pries the destroyed garment apart just enough to reveal the tan chest beneath.

Such pretty nipples, the subtle abs, the pristine skin…all framed by a fancy, expensive dress that's now completely destroyed. The puffy skirt and sleeves, completely intact, only adds to the look of the thing. He feels like a mad scientist who's performing a vivisection, and the rush of power is already getting to him.

"So pretty…" he coos as he runs a hand down the breathtaking chest, marvelling at how their skintones match so perfectly, "I'm sorry for ruining your favourite dress, my beloved, but I promise you I can buy you as many as you like."

Yuma's eyes widen. It's clear that he thinks that Thomas is insane.

But he remains ever so obediently still, ever so obediently quiet, not realizing that just fuels Thomas' fantasies all the more, "Let me play with you, my beautiful doll." he whispers as he leans forward and plants his face right next to the other's nipple, "Let me show you how much I really love you~."

Yuma gasps at the seductive voice, and the noise only gets so much sweeter as Thomas' tongue slips out and licks a path around the tender nipple. Not slipping it into his mouth, not yet, but he can already taste the salt of Yuma's sweat, and it's much sweeter than the cakes he just had.

"Hnn…mmm...!" Yuma whimpers, trembling all over the place and bringing a fist to his mouth, biting it in order to keep any further noises to get out. Not what a doll should do, but the sheer innocence of the fact that this little affects him this much, is enough to make Thomas forgive him.

He focuses on lavishing Yuma's chest with attention that his fans could only dream of getting. He caresses the tiny mounds, he massages the hard abdomen, he licks a path to his belly button, he sucks on the perky nipples until they turn red and sore. Feeling himself get pathetically hard, as Yuma arches his back and begins to struggle to breathe.

"Pretty doll. Such a pretty doll~." he sings as he kisses a trail up Yuma's neck, making sure to litter the beautiful skin with hickeys as proof of his ownership, "Are you happy with my love, dolly?" he asks as he gets and mockingly cups the other's cheek.

The other is biting his bottom lip so hard, it's a wonder it's not bleeding. Thomas doesn't need an answer anyway, as the fact that Yuma's entire body is completely flushed and shiny is all the answer he needs. But it's cute, so cute, the way is trying to fruitlessly follow his orders to the letter. Even if he was paying a high class escort, he doubts he'd get someone so dedicated to please him. And the fact Yuma does it with complete innocence…

So precious. No wonder Mihael simped for him!

You'd think the sudden reminder that he's playing with his brother's crush would get him to stop…but not only is he still pissed, but he was always the type to steal his brother's favourite cards just for the heck of it. Now that he's faced with something he truly wants?

Screw being a brother. Yuma is his doll.

And there's only one way to make sure of it, "I'm sorry, my precious doll. Despite me trying to love you so dearly, you're in pain, aren't you?" he cries teasingly, running a thumb under Yuma's teary eyes. He knows he's adding to the other's frustration, and that only makes him all the more excited.

With that, his sadistic tendencies pop up once more, "Don't worry. I'll make it up to you, my beloved." he assures as he hooks a hand under Yuma's skirt, pulling it up until the frilly panties he forced the other into come into view. If Yuma was hard before, he's now leaking pre-cum, making a mess of the delicate panties. The poor cock trapped behind them, trembling and begging for release.

What an amazing sight, he thinks as he runs a hand up one of Yuma's supple, toned thighs, wishing he could have found some high knee socks that fit him. He must commit this to memory, so he can carry it with him for the rest of his days.

"Oh, how naughty." he says as he finally pulls the panties down just enough for Yuma's cock to spring out with a nice bounce, "You dirtied what I so kindly gave you. Naughty, naughty doll." he scolds though a lewd smile.

And dang, for someone who is still a teenager, Yuma sure is packing a nice one. Especially when Thomas pulls the foreskin down and finds just how enlarged the head is. He's usually the one to top, of course, but even he can't help but think having something that huge pierce him must be one heck of a deal.

Hmmm…maybe.

First, he needs to make sure Yuma won't disappoint him, "Such naughty dolls must be punished." he whispers as his free hand searches around the bed, smirking when he finds the destroying ribbon. He dangles it in front of Yuma, who pauses his laboured breathing to glance curiously at him, still looking so naive even when he's like this…

It makes it all the more pleased when he moans in horror as he watches Thomas wrap the ribbon tightly around the base of his shaft, "Don't be like that, my beloved. I'm just making sure you can please me enough until I forgive you." he reassures, grinning as he runs a comforting hand down the other's hair, "That's what you want, right? You want to be a good doll, so I can go back to singing your praises, right?"

And as weirded out by this whole thing as he is, something glints behind Yuma's eyes briefly. Something that Thomas recognizes very well; the desperate need for genuine praise.

They are more similar than first appearances would lead one to believe, it seems. Only Yuma's need is even more buried than Thomas', only bursting out during sexual scenarios. Which, as far as he knows (though he's pretty darn certain), this is his first experience. His first steps into adulthood.

Putting aside how that makes his heart twist oddly, Thomas leans in, "Let's have some fun, my beloved. Because you're my favourite." he whispers into the other's ear, rather ominously. With that, his hand moves over to his own crotch, ignoring how the slight touch alone makes him want to squeal, and fumbles with his belt until he's able to undo it and pulls his pants and briefs down just enough for his cock to pop free.

And it hurts. He didn't realize just how bloody hard he was until now, but as soon as he could feel the cold air hit it…dear god, he's leaking pre-cum all over the place already? How embarrassing. He's not a fifteen-year-old any more, and yet…

Yuma's eyes widen at the sight, maybe he's amazed, maybe he's fearful of what Thomas is going to make him do. He has nothing to worry at that latter part, as of course dolls don't have to do anything but lie there and let their owners use them, and Thomas assures him of that by awkwardly wrapping one leg behind his waist, taking hold hold of the skirt and shoving the fabric into his hands, "Make sure to keep that up, dearie."

Maybe he's too dazed in order to do anything else, maybe Yuma is just that honourable, but he does as ordered. And bites his lip in a way that makes Thomas shiver in pain, as he slams their crotches together until they somehow manage to fit like a puzzle, "Look, we match. Isn't that beautiful? Ah~" he marvels as tries to wrap one hand around both shafts, only to find out that one ain't cutting it.

They really do. Their skintones are very similar even down there, and though Thomas doesn't have to pull his own foreskin back, their size is almost the same. He despairs a little at how his head isn't as bulbous, and how his shaft has more prominent veins (why the heck does Yuma have a 'prettier' cock than him?), but puts that aside once he wraps both hands around them and a jolt of pleasure curses through him, "Shit!" he groans, surprised at how good that alone is.

Really, should it feel this good? To have your dick rub against another? He didn't even need to fetch some lube in order to make the friction less painful, as the pre-cum they were letting out was enough for the job. That's understandable in virgin Yuma's case, but he's far too experienced to get this into something without even needing to be touched…

Usually, he takes joy in making his fans please him, while caring little for them in return. Was he wrong about his preferences all along? But the thought of doing this with one of them is…

No matter, his balls are about to burst. He begins to pump both shafts, cringing at how awkward his rhythm is, and how he utterly fails to run both his thumbs across the heads in unison. It's so very clear how bad he is at this…and yet, it still feels so good, he can't help but thrust into his own hand, wanting more of that friction against Yuma's cock.

Thankfully, Yuma is too busy almost crying in pain to notice how poor Thomas' service is. His entire body is convulsing by now, instinctively trying to meet Thomas' thrusts. Thomas should likely scold him for moving so much for a doll, but not only is it a miracle that Yuma is able to still hold on to the skirt, the sight of him like this, hair so sweaty it clings to his face, is enough to make him forget about everything else.

He's letting out incoherent moans when he's unable to keep biting his lip too, and the sound is just wonderful. It makes Thomas want to say that it's okay to yell out his owner's name, but…the way there's a small trickle of blood running down Yuma's chin from biting so hard, is far too sinful to get him to put an end to it so soon.

So he keeps going, working both their hard shafts. At some point, it's almost painful how much he wants to come, but perhaps because his subconscious wants to make this last as long as possible, he literally can't. Which is better than what's happening to poor Yuma, who should have come by now, but the ribbon prevents him from doing so, and the frustration, pain and utter pleasure, makes his eyes roll to the back of his hand.

"Soon, my dolly, soon." he coos as he cups the other's sweaty cheek, wiping some of the blood with his thumb, "We want to start training you early after all. You have to last longer if you want to keep being my, f-favourite." he teases, even as his voice falters at the last part. He won't be able to hold on too much longer either.

Finally, Yuma lets out a cry of utter pain, "Gyaarhgh!" and the tears building up on his eyes finally roam free. He's the picture of pure desperation, and to think, this is how his first experience with sex is…how is this gonna shape his views on it, his experiences with other partners?

Just thinking about it gives Thomas a rush of power…and a surge of jealousy. This is his doll.

Lost in the cloud of anger, he moves to undo the ribbon, but before Yuma can even breathe in relief, Thomas wraps his hand around the base so tightly, he's back to being unable to cum, "Say it." he demands as he forgets about himself and uses his other hand to furiously jerk off Yuma, "Your owner's name. Say it, or I won't reward you."

"Ah-ah!" Yuma squeals, back arching to the point it looks as if it's about to snap. He's crying now, trembling, letting the skirt fall to his torso as he lies back down and loses all control, "T-Thomas!" he eventually screams.

His voice is almost unrecognizable, so high-pitched and almost scared. But…he said it.

He said 'Thomas' and not 'IV'.

That shouldn't be a shock. He had stopped referring to them by their Numbers shortly after the war, one of the few people to do so without having to be asked. But…it's not often he says Thomas' name, since they barely hang out.

And yet, the way he said it, it's almost as if it's the only thing he'll be able to say for the rest of his days. So needy, so…pleading.

The combination of it all sends the biggest tidal wave of pleasure across Thomas' body that he's ever felt in his life, "Good…boy…" he whispers in between rasped breaths, and like that…he lets go of Yuma's base, and goes back to jerking them off.

It doesn't take more than two pumps for Yuma to scream once again, and finally spill himself all over Thomas' hand. Heck, he cums with such force, Thomas is sure some of it stained both their chest. But he's far too busy staring at Yuma, convulsing in the bed as if he's having some sort of panic attack, screaming and crying as his first orgasm takes hold of him, to care about anything else.

Instead, he bites his own lip as his eyes roll to the back of his head, he cums soon after. It's all he can do to keep himself from letting noises equally as potent as Yuma's, but being the champ he is, he manages to hold himself back as his entire body locks itself into place and his vision goes white.

By the time he's done, he has no such strength left any more. He lets go of both their shafts, pleasure now replaced with pain due to the potency of his orgasm, and falls forward, right on top of Yuma. His weight is likely painful for the other to bear, but they're both too busy trying to recover their breaths to care.

Gods, he can feel himself stick to…everything. And Yuma is more sweat than person at this point. His sheets will be fun for their housekeeper to find this week. Along with the tattered dress and the cum staining them, they must look like a complete mess.

How wonderful. He can't remember ever feeling this way before…and that, coupled with the post orgasm high, puts him into a very happy mood as he slowly regains his senses, wrapping an arm around Yuma and gently pulling him closer, "Ah…that was something else, wasn't it?"

Yuma doesn't reply. He still can't. All he does, is look at the ceiling, his brain clearly still not having caught up to what just went on here.

And it's endearing. Even after what they just did, those big eyes of his still makes him look so innocent…like an angel that is unable to fall.

Which is enough to remind Thomas of how much he wanted some of that cock he just brought to completion. Or that nice ass supporting it. Either or, he just has to see how things work out, "Come, my beloved." he whispers gently as he rubs Yuma's hair, trying to get him to recover faster, "Let's keep playing until we're both fulfilled to our hearts content."

The sheer fondness behind his tone scares even himself. He might be in a little too deep here, but given his desperate desire for company, can he be blamed?

But Yuma doesn't shiver, or moan, or anything. Instead, his body freezes at the word 'play'…and suddenly, Thomas finds himself being shoved away as if he was a rag doll, "Your time is up!" the other screams.

Thomas can barely even begin to process what's happening, before Yuma darts off the bed, picks his clothes off the floor, and moves to run out of the room, as if all his strength had come back in one measly second. The same isn't true for Thomas, who's barely able to get himself up and hold an arm out, "Hey, wai—"

And then the door slams loudly.

"At least get yourself dressed, or else someone might—" he weakly tries to finish, only for his brain to spring back to life, and the magnitude of what just happened hits him.

He just got mad at Yuma for no fault of the other. Humiliated him by putting him in a dress. Then forgot about it all and…all that happened.

His family is going to wring him dry once one of them runs across Yuma. And he just lost his one chance to make a friend, all because he had so many family issues, he couldn't keep his anger in check. Now, in return for one orgasm, he's never going to be able to show his face whenever Yuma comes back…

He really is the worst, he thinks as he lies back down on the bed, putting a hand over his face and just…sobs. Now it's his turn to be frustrated. Frustrated at everything, but mostly himself.

The worst thing of all, is that he got hard again while he was cuddling with Yuma, and it refuses to go back down even as he cries, frustrated at the fact things ended like this. But honestly, that is the least of his problems…he'll just jerk off later, and never have to think about this again.

Right?

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You scumbag! Don't contact me ever again!"

The loud scream is followed by a sickening slap that makes his scar ache all over again. Truth to be told, Thomas saw it coming…but he's so despondent that he had no will to even attempt to dodge it. Just like he has no will to even try to explain himself, to smooth things out, to keep the woman from gathering her clothes in a hurry and leaving the room. She's going to post about the incident on social media for sure, which means he has to send a message to his manager ASAP with her contact info to pay her off to keep quiet.

Thankfully, he only needs to copy paste his last message, change the contact details on it, and the deal is a done thing. His manager has learned to always keep his phone glued to him to deal with these cases, and the man is a miracle worker, despite the fact he always blows Thomas' ear of about it later.

And perhaps, he is right to do so. How automatic this process is, and how unperturbed Thomas is by it, betrays the fact just how much of a common occurrence this is now.

The fact that he angers his every sexual partner by downright being unable to get it up.

He doesn't even blame them all that much. It must hurt their pretty little egos like all hell, to finally get a chance with their favourite celebrity only for his junk to admit to the fact that Thomas never found any of droolies attractive to begin with. None. He just used them because it was easy, and he was a man, such things didn't really matter.

Or at least, it didn't matter up until now. No matter who he slept with; young, old, male, female, thin, fat, conventionally pretty, unconventionally acceptable, it made no difference for his now dead dick. Even as his balls were begging for some sort of release, please, the rest of him just wouldn't bite.

He wasn't a complete moron. Doing some tracking to when the issue began, it was right after that whole debacle with Yuma. After which, the other boy had obviously never talked to him again…but Mihael hadn't come into his room ready to stomp on his throat either, so Yuma must have kept what went on with them a secret, somehow.

At first, he thought he had developed a taste for the whole doll play they had fallen into. But no; no matter how many partners he got into those clothes and to comply with role playing as a doll, even males with a similar physique to Yuma, his dick was like a sunken boat, never to rise again. Which only made his partners more pissed off, to be blown off after agreeing to such weird play.

As if anyone could be sadder about the current state of events than Thomas is.

Because the only other explanation for this, is that his dick is extremely unfulfilled about the fact Thomas didn't get Yuma's thick cock or nice ass in the end. While he looked so pretty and played along with Thomas' whims so nicely. And until his cock got what it wanted, it was going to refuse to work, Thomas be damned.

But what can he do? He already felt shitty enough about his punishment game in the first place, never mind that he took it so far. Yuma wasn't the one who bad-mouthed him, his family was, yet Thomas took out his frustrations on him and ruined the one friendship he had a shot at making. That was already sad enough, but his dick to then stop working on him as a result?

Hasn't his life been shitty enough already? Please have mercy on him!

But going by his experiences with Shark, Nasch, whatever, people did not tend to forgive Thomas easily (even when they should be the ones to apologize, mister Barian leader whose people were behind him becoming an orphan in the first place). Which is why, no matter how many times he picked up his D-Gazer…he couldn't bear to send Yuma a message.

And they were having such a deep conversation before all that mess. How is he going to apologize for ruining all that? And then ask Yuma to please, please get back into that outfit, and at the very least close his eyes and let Thomas ride him, for the love of god.

Yeah, Yuma is really going to be excited about that. To lose his virginity to someone he hates.

He throws his D-Gazer to his bed and whines in frustration. Maybe he should just take his tournament winnings, and like, get on a boat to another country and spend the rest of his life in a vineyard. Disappear completely, get a new fresh start with booze. Besides his manager and fans, who'd even car any—

His D-Gazer suddenly lights up.

Groaning, he picks it up, wanting to read his manager's scolding, type out a 'sorry', and get it over with.

But then his eyes widen as he sees the sender of the message. Blinking in disbelief.

'I finished building my new deck. I am beating your bum this time, and then, you're going to be the one to be punished. Kattobingu!'

After making sure he's not hallucinating, he grins wildly. He wants to apologize right away, screech with joy, try and jerk off to the numerous fantasies that just invaded his mind, anything.

But that's not what Yuma wants, clearly. So, having some respect for the other boy, he instead types out, 'Of course. My family goes on some fancy schmancy dinner next Thursday. I'll pretend to be sick, and you can come over then.'

It's a risky thing to send. His intent with that is obvious: 'come when we can be alone together'. It might scare off Yuma for good. But besides the obvious, he also wants to apologize to Yuma face to face. Likely after their duel, and whoever gets 'punished', cause he's a coward, but still. And he does not want to have his traitorous family listen in.

His D-Gazer lights again, 'You better have dresses in YOUR size!'

Wait...does that mean what he thinks it does?

Another grin, 'Beat me first.' he sends, heart thumping with both excitement and relief, 'But I'm not an unfair dude. I'll buy one for me and that one for you again. Want to help me pick? I can send you pictures~'

Flirty. Risky. What is he doing here? Why is he always so impulsiv—

Another, almost instant reply, 'I dunno man, just wear something close to your necro doll. It's only fair.'

Oh, how joyous! Could Yuma have actually…'Again, beat me first. Be ready to be the one back into bisque doll's outfit. I am waiting.'

A few torturous seconds…'I'll be there.'

Thomas outright shrieks and kicks his legs in the air as he falls back on the bed, cradling the D-Gazer to his chest. It's like all the depressive thoughts were never there in the first place, and for once in his life, he feels great.

He should have known Yuma Tsukumo wasn't like the other people in his life. Especially not fucking Ryouga.

However this rematch goes, he's sure that not only will it heal his poor dick, but that he's going to maybe get more than the friend he wanted. Which just goes to show his meddling family; screw you, Mihael.

And maybe, just in case his dick can only get hard for Yuma for good, and this doesn't become a regular occurrence, he should tape their encounter too. Just to make sure.

(It will never leave his secret hard drive, though, because his doll is his alone regardless how this whole thing plays out.)

Notes:

Rhea: Another one of my pet couples. I already did them with this scenario, but Thomas is worth one hundred of these alone.

And yeah, going by the art, they had a draw and both got into a dress. Only fair, right?

Chapter 23: Temperature Play

Notes:

Michio: This one sure was, something, that's for sure

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Life is more pleasant when it's full of contrasts.

A very poetic thought, one to put away when Shark is later composing songs on her guitar that she will never share with anyone else. But for once, she means it in a rather happy manner; as pleasing as the feel of the cool ice rubbing against her heated skin. Flushed from Yuma playing with her thoroughly, along with the fact it was Summer.

The contrast brought along a very mild shock of pain whenever Yuma brought it to a new part of her body, followed by a jolt of relief that her brain mixed with the pleasure that came along being naked underneath your boyfriend. Being worshipped as she feels she deserves, letting someone like him bear witness to her shapely body that once belonged to a literal Queen.

Or at least, it would be pleasant...if Yuma wasn't an idiot like always.

"What the fuck? Stop focusing on my calves so much. I want to get off sometime this century!" she complains as she almost kicks Yuma on the face, causing him to drop the almost completely melted cube he had spent the last minute caressing her calf with.

Yuma manages to dodge just in time, and seems offended at what just happened, letting her leg drop to the ground as if it was a sack of potatoes and not a part of his beloved girlfriend, "Well, how am I supposed to know where I should touch? You told me not to go to your nipples yet, and I don't see how something like this should feel good anywhere else."

"You're meant to go slow, make a trail up my entire body, but not let the whole tray go to waste!" she shrieks, "You know, like normal foreplay, which even an idiot like you is surprisingly good at. So what's the issue here?"

At that, Yuma rolls his eyes, "Massages and caresses are nice, I know that from experience. But shoving your hands down an ice bucket is not, so this makes no sense. Where did you even get this idea in the first place?"

"My sister. And you know she has plenty of reasons to recommend something." she adds, fighting off the urge to inwardly scream at the fact the sister she tried to protect so much is now more experienced with sex than she is, to the point she laughs when Shark talks about her sex life. To be shown up by your little sister…

Yuma cuts off her wandering thoughts with a grunt, placing his hands on his waist, "Ah, yes, the Ice Queen. She isn't going to be biased at all with this."

Not appreciating the sarcasm, Shark makes a play at kicking him again, "She has a name." she points out, even though she knows it's useless. At this point, everyone but Rio knows that he does that on purpose, "Anyway, I went through the trouble of buying this cooler, so shut up and do better!"

Instead of answering, Yuma grabbed another cube and grabbed her leg again. He started at her knee and slowly dragged it around, hoping that would be good enough for her. She gasped a little when it touched the soft part of her knee, a better sign than yelling. What was too long or too short, he wasn't really sure, so he moved it over her thigh in small circles, hoping she wouldn't try kicking him again.

"Finally." She rolled her eyes. Yuma fought off the urge to grunt.

He tried to give each of her thighs equal attention, gliding the ice over one and doing his best to move it to the other without her getting upset. Yuma could see goosebumps on her skin when it passed over, only for them to vanish a matter of seconds later.

Shark bit her lip, finally getting back into it. At least he could figure it out on his own...eventually. She spread her legs a little for him, letting him at the tender part of her inner thigh. By a miracle, he took the hint and started moving higher and started working that area.

At least, until the ice melted.

And then Yuma made the poor decision to start all over again, maybe to pay her back a little by teasing her. Which would normally be nice and all…if he didn't choose to start by her foot this time.

There's no way that could ever feel good. All it does is make her let out an ugly mixture of a giggle and shriek, torn between the painful and tickling sensation on her skin, and then, she legitimately does kick him in the head…by accident, but she doesn't feel like apologizing, "My feet, what the heck? Are you a moron?!"

Rubbing his aching head, Yuma looks offended this time, "You told me to make a trail up your body!"

"But not there! Feet aren't a sexy spot!" she screams, frustration overtaking her all over again. Maybe it was for some people, but not for her. Not when she had something to prove anyway. With a scoff, she leans back and slaps a hand over her eyes, "I swear, if you try to fuck my armpits one day, we are done."

Yuma whispers in response, "Right…because I'm the one who requests weird stuff in the first place."

Shark wants to snipe back, but perhaps she's being too bitchy today…she does want to get off after all, and Yuma can only go way longer without sex than her, much as her womanly pride hates to admit it. If they cut things off early, when they are blessed with having the mansion for themselves, who knows when she'll be able to get laid again.

And regardless of how incompetent he could be with abnormal play, Yuma does have a nice cock. Not horse sized, as hilarious as that would be, but more than enough to stuff her. And god darn it, Shark needed a good pounding in order to get through a long week of dealing with others.

Also to let go for once an just be held by her dumb, cheerful boyfriend. But not like this. That would be lame. Such things must only come after a good round of sex. Which will never happen at this rate, and that just cannot be!

With a sigh, Yuma fetches another cube, and crawls on top of her, "Maybe we should spend some time here first…"

Like that, he begins to run the cold cube up her stomach, swirling it around her belly button. The harsh coldness against such a soft part of her makes her flinch at first, but eventually, the thing melts enough that it goes back to feeling pleasant again, and that's when he chooses to move it around a bit more, eventually reaching her breasts.

She can feel her nipples harden all over again from anticipation alone.

Sure, they also do that when he's just having fun with her breasts alone…something that wouldn't have given her any of the issues they're currently having. But no, they are meant to be experimenting here, stop thinking about what you could be doing, and get into it!

She leaned back and closed her eyes. That was more like it, the teasing bite of the cold on the sensitive skin of her breasts. He circled it around one breast, slowly working it closer to her nipples, teasing her with the feeling.

The ice passed over her areola, just barely touching her nipple. She bit her lip, trying to seem indifferent to his actions, but at least he was finally making her feel good. After it had melted again, he kept playing with her chest, hoping his cold fingers would be enough while he grabbed the next cube, only to do the same to her other breast.

Begrudgingly, she had to admit, he could be good with his hands, when he figured out what he was doing. Very, very good. And he didn't mind prolonged foreplay, which is why she usually liked to just lean back and let him go to town on her body, boring as it was.

Boring is easy. Boring is guaranteed pleasure and intimacy. But boring is not what she can be. Not if she doesn't want to look lame to everyone who knows them.

Besides, since he knew the basics, why he didn't get what he should do with ice is baffling. Work with her, Yuma, her pride is at stake on this!

As she was thinking, she realized the second cube had already melted, and he was just using his cold fingers to play with her nipples. Maybe that's why she relaxed so much? She frowned and shook her head.

"Are you forgetting something?" She wasn't as violent this time, since she was actually starting to enjoy it, but she still wanted the full experience from the ice.

Though the way he lets out a loud sigh makes her regret that decision, "Fine…" he grunts as he finally picks up another cube, "Gods forbid I have a bit of fun here…"

It was barely above a whisper, but she still caught it. At first, she feels like slapping him across the head, but before her irritation completely takes over her, she realizes that he's not getting anything on his end, besides ice melting in his hands. Perhaps, that is why he's rather combative today; usually, even when he wasn't into Shark's ideas of sexual fun (or more precisely, other people's ideas of fun), he at least tried to play along, either to make her happy or to keep her from bitching at him.

Maybe she should relax, be a little more cooperative with him for once. But…no, screw that. If he wants to ram himself inside her, then the least he could do was bring her off once, and in whatever way she pleases. Even if it was difficult.

It's only fair. Right?

"You can hurry it up a little, or else you'll never get off." she says, closing her eyes and making sure her expression is stern, as a way to cover up the flash of insecurity that just came over her, "You've earned that, I guess."

Another sigh of relief that doesn't help her mood, and without another word, he chooses to go back to her inner thighs. The spot she was so enjoying before he decided to be stupid…ah, it really makes her shiver, to feel it come closer and closer to her most intimate parts.

Seems Yuma isn't that desperate yet, as he keeps playing with the same spot until three more cubes melt, making her skin wet and completely cold by the end. If he keeps going, the water will start to pool underneath her, making it look like she pissed herself.

As humiliating as that image is, she can't find it in herself to complain. Truth be told, she had doubted Rio's claims at first, but now that she forced Yuma to do it…yeah, she can see it, sorta. The temperature shock between her body getting flushed as she got more into it and the freezing of the ice cubes, coupled with Yuma's rather gentle motions, was another contrast that made her curl her toes with pleasure.

She used to be a queen of a kingdom of water. Maybe this brings her closer to her roots than she ever thought possible…and to do it with Yuma made it all the better. That's how she can shake off the 'shame' she's only been with one guy in this body. He loves her, that is worth a hundred men.

At least, she hopes so. Because that is one thing she can never show up Rio in. Just not how she is; she's too insecure to get naked in front of mostly strangers just because they had a mutual attraction, and she knows trying to change that would end badly.

She was quickly pulled out of her thoughts as she felt the ice gently pass by her pussy. She flinched, having to stop herself from kicking him. He could have at least warned her that's where he was going next, but at the same time, that was a part of the play, the shocking jolt of the ice passing over the more sensitive parts of her body.

She puts a hand over her mouth, trying to keep herself quiet. Shivers ran up and down her spine, more intensely than any other time, and he wasn't even touching anything than her outer lips. She could only imagine what it would feel like if he spread her open a little. Hopefully amazing, and not a shock so great, it would undo all the work…

He put a hand on her thigh, making her open her legs even more for him, and she willingly did. Then ran up and down her slit, making her wet with its cold water. It teased her, giving her small tastes of what it could feel like if he did more, and for once, Yuma actually seemed to understand that teasing is exactly what she wanted.

Or at least, what she said she wanted.

That cube melted and he grabbed another one and went back to teasing. It stuck to her skin for a moment, before it warmed up enough to not freeze to her skin. He moved it up and down her slit, having it just barely touch the inner skin of her pussy.

At one point, it just barely pressed against her clit, making her squeal a little. Her whole body was tingling from the shock. It felt strange, but good. She was getting into it, her heart pounding, her pussy begging for even the smallest touches.

This could still be salvaged after all. And what a relief, to know she hadn't completely messed up another one of her dates.

He glanced up at her, like he was expecting her to say something, but she just put her nose up in the air. She wanted to ask him to do more, but she couldn't. Honesty might distract him after all, and besides, he doesn't need to know she's not as determined about this as he believes.

The ice finally touched the pink hot skin of her pussy. It was actually painful at first, too cold for such a sensitive area, but her body slowly got used to it. It helped that Yuma wasn't just pressing the ice into one area for long periods of time. If he did, she could probably end up with frostbite, a scary thought really.

"Does it feel good?" He finally asked, unsure how to take her little noises.

"Ah…yes, finally." She tried to keep up her stubborn persona, even though it was starting to crumble.

He nodded, knowing it was better to not talk if he didn't have to. He moved the ice up, closer and close to her clit. It was almost too slow, she just wanted to know what it'd feel like, to know if it was as amazing as her sister said. If it was worth all this darn trouble instead of a predictable, but good of having her body praised by Yuma.

She felt him pick the ice up, and she almost yelled at him for stopping so suddenly, only for him to press it against her clit.

Immediately, she tossed her head back, a gasp escaping her lips. It was such a jarring feeling, she almost closed her legs on him, but she managed to keep them open.

She wasn't sure how to describe it. It didn't feel good, but at the same time, it was captivating. Ice was never meant to touch such a part of the body, and every part of her knew it, but she couldn't bring herself to tell him to stop.

Finally, he stopped teasing her clit, and moved on to the rest of her sex, teasing her entrance. She could her entrance open as he rubbed the ice around it slowly, the cold water seeping into her. When she felt him slowly dip in inside, she threw her head back and let out a wanton moan.

Which quickly turned into anguish as it suddenly went far deeper than it should.

"Crap, it slipped!" Yuma complains uselessly.

Shark is far too busy groaning to listen, as the freezing temperature inside her now feels anything but pleasant, "Get it out, get it out!"

But it's fruitless; for one, she keeps closing her legs, making Yuma unable to even try to get it out, and when he finally forces her legs apart and forcibly digs his fingers inside, all he succeeds is scratching her and further pushing the thing further inside. She's left groaning and twisting on the bed as she has no choice but to slowly let it melt, leaving her a painting mess by the end of it all.

"I guess that didn't feel good at all?" Yuma has the galls to say as he scratches his head awkwardly.

Shark is overwhelmed with fury, "What do you think?!" she screams as she gets up, hitting him on the arms, "I was almost getting off, and then you do that?! How can you be such a darn idiot?!"

As Yuma tries to dodge her blows, he weakly excuses, "Hey, how was I supposed to keep that from happening? Ice is slippery! And you didn't give me any instructions either…"

For anyone else, that might come off as fair, especially since he didn't seem to be into the whole thing at all.

For Shark, all it does is make her lose her mind, "You…!"

All this crap, and this to cover up her insecurities…and he has to ruin it all by the end. Now she can't show up her little sister, and she'll forever be seen as the boring one. People secretly laughing behind her back.

All because he's such a clumsy fool.

And he sees no issue with it.

Fine. Let's see how he likes it.

Wordlessly, she reaches an arm out and grabs a cube for herself, and before Yuma can even blink, she's shoving it in his face, almost hitting him in the eye, "It's not rocket science!" she screams.

As Yuma closes his eyes, she gets another ice cube and rubs it over them. Yuma tries to cover his face, but she crawls over him and traps his arms with her legs, leaving him vulnerable to her assault. "I can never enjoy myself, darn you!"

That's not true, but she's pissed enough that she doesn't care how good he is normally, "S-stop!" Yuma pleads.

All that does, is make her grab a bunch of cubes at once and dump them all on his face. Most of them just harmlessly roll away, but he's shivering by now, and she delights in pressing some against his neck and hearing him squirm.

Once she has enough of that…she's still not done. Grabbing two more cubes, she quickly flips over, still keeping Yuma within the prison of her long legs, but now facing his cock. His nicely sized, bulbous and surprisingly not veiny dick that should be getting her to her second orgasm by now.

With a snarl, she switches her assault to his shaft, roughly slithering both cubes up and down, and Yuma outright squeals, "See how you like it! Not pleasant, is it?"

His twitching legs are all she needs to know it isn't, so she keeps going, moving over to his balls and then back to his dick. The water replacing his pre-cum, along with watching the cubes get ever smaller, do something to get her back into the mood again…

But before she can decide to hop on it and get off in some way today, Yuma's cock wilts until his erection is completely gone. Baffled, she shrieks, "What the hell?!" as she lets the cubes fall onto the bed.

After sighing in relief, Yuma whispers, "Cold makes weiners shrink…not everyone is weird like you."

Like that, she's back to being furious before she even recovered from the first flood.

Her eyes twitched, almost unable to speak. "So you think you can get out of it that easily?" She grabbed his dick and started jerking it off. "We're doing it, one way or another! I don't care if your dick falls off, I'm getting an orgasm!"

She started pumping him aggressively, using the ice water as lube to make it slick. Yuma groaned under her, part of him was actually terrified she was going to try to rip his dick off. And by how hard she was tugging, it felt like she just might do it.

As she angrily played with his dick, she positioned her pussy over his face, wordlessly telling him that if he wanted to get out of this mess, he better start doing something with it.

He reached up and grabbed her ass, happy to at least be doing something more…normal. He started licking her, finding her still pretty wet despite the ice disaster that had happened minutes ago. Then again, it could just be water. Either way, he just hopes he can finish her off quickly so she'd stop torturing him with her rough hand job.

She froze for a second, surprised to feel his tongue against her pussy. Given how she was treating him, she thought she was going to have to do all the work to get something out of this mess, but he was already servicing her. It wasn't as good as an actual fuck, but with his dick as soft as it was, it was probably her best bet if she wanted to get off right away.

And cuddle afterwards. Forget about all of this, and how she's gonna get laughed at afterwards.

Gods, just make her forget about everything…

A little bit appeased, she spit on his dick, still trying her damnedest to get him hard again. Yuma's skin was cold, making her think for a single second that she had over done it, only to remember that no, it was his fault, he deserved to suffer like she did with the ice.

Yuma kept working her pussy, focusing on her clit, using his tongue to roughly rub against it. At least he knew how to do that right, always did.

Finally, he started getting hard again, which she wanted to assume was from her handjob, but it was probably because he had her pussy jammed right against her face, so what else was going to happen? She licked her lips and bent over taking his whole dick in her mouth.

He let out a muffled groan, actually shocked that she was going to service him too with something more than a handjob that, frankly, sucked. Her mouth was also nice and warm, which he'd willingly take now. It also finally made her quiet, a nice bonus after all the abuse heaped on him.

They were both silent as they worked on each other, with only muffled moans creeping out every so often as their mouths were preoccupied.

Yuma had to admit Shark wasn't the greatest at blowjobs either, then again, she didn't seem to be as good at any of the things she thought she was…that's fine, they were each other's firsts after all. Problem was, he could ever suggest ways for her to get better without her having a fit. But honestly, if he could get her off, he'd willingly jerk off at home later that night, just to get this mess done with. And they'd deal with their issues another day.

Shark, on the other hand seemed to be having a hard time keeping up with him, her moans escaping more regularly as she felt herself getting close. Part of her was still upset she didn't get the full ice treatment she wanted, but this was something at least. And it had been ages since they had done oral in any way.

Like she thought previously, boring is best sometimes.

Her legs were shaking as each pass of his tongue brought her closer and closer to cumming. She had given up on his dick almost entirely, her mind too lost in her own pleasure, her head against his groin as she panted.

So close…So close…

She screamed as she came, her legs nearly crushing Yuma's head. Finally, something good, some sort of pleasure. For a moment, she was actually happy with him, but only for a second.

Because he still hadn't gotten off. In fact, he seemed to be getting softer by the minute! How??

Pissed, she waits to recover her breath, and lunges forward, mouth agape. For a moment, she truly looks like a shark coming for its prey…and it certainly feels that way for Yuma when her sharp teeth scrape against his shaft not two seconds later.

"Gah…nng…oooo!" he tries to scream at her to stop, but sadly for him, her pussy is still covering his mouth, and that muffles his protests almost entirely. Heck, the more he opens his mouth, the more her juices seep down his throat, making him break into a coughing fit.

Not noticing her boyfriend's struggles, Shark keeps on lavishing Yuma's cock with her mouth, either slobbering all over him, or always brushing her teeth against it. Soon enough, her mouth gets tired, and she settles for swirling her head around the tip while pumping him with her hand.

That should have felt like a relief…if not for the acrylics she recently got with the other girls. Without realizing it, she's once again scratching Yuma's cock, and by this time he can no longer take either the agony or the lack of breath. He desperately tries to shake her off, and when she responds by locking her legs to keep him in place, he has no other choice but to overpower her and throw her off. Her fingers drag along one last time, leaving painful red marks behind.

Shark finds herself hitting against the floor, shock overwhelming her. To be replaced by fury not five seconds after she realized what happened, "What the hell??" she screams.

Like always, she acts on pure instinct. And her instinct is…to get up, crawl back on top of him, and lightly hit his sides as she keeps shrieking, "You moron! I was trying to get you off, and you fucking shove me? That's abuse!"

She says that as Yuma tries to shake off her blows, looking scared out of his life, "Sorry, I couldn't brea—"

"Seriously, do you know how lucky you are that I even want to have sex at all? Most men could only dream of dating someone with my appetite!" she growls right into his face, "If this is how you act, I might as well throw you to the curb!"

She regrets that immediately, because she doesn't mean that, but…

No, he just fucking shoved her while she was trying to blow him, he can go get bent if a few little words hurt him.

At least she stopped hitting him, and Yuma takes that opportunity to desperately make his case, "But it's fine! I don't need to cum, really!" he argues, holding his arms over his head, "I was really bad for you today, so really, just let me go home!"

Shark stares at him oddly, which is a good sign. So he adds with an awkward smile, "Go meet with your sister or something, forget about this mess. I'll make it up to you next time."

Something is off about his voice…

But yeah, he's right. It's good that he realizes how badly he fucked up today. And he has a point, why should he get to cum when he's the one who messed everything up?

Even if this kinda sucks…she'd rather them both leave satisfied, as it's the only time she dares to let her mask down and cuddle with him. His arms wrapped around her…

Was she just too mean here? If he'd actually hit her, not just shove her by reflex, he'd be out before his butt could hit the pavement, after all. Just because it can't hurt him that much…and she was the one who insisted on this in the first place.

No. Her pride can't take it, and besides, if he's admitting to it…agreement is condoning, right? "Fine. Rub one off and get out. Don't leave stains on my blanket, as that wet mess is already enough." she concedes as she gets up and quickly dresses herself, "Hang it out to dry on your way out."

She leaves the room with that last order, relieved she did nothing wrong after all. And smiles, as it shows she and Yuma are compatible…as long as he stops being an idiot.

Right?

Maybe she should stop being jealous of Rio's sex life…it's not like she actually finds most of the stuff she brags about interesting anyway. But as the older sibling, there's always some need to show her up, and having vanilla sex with your boyfriend…well, that has to be boring. Right?

Gods, she really wishes she could stop caring about what others think.

-- -- - - -- -- - - -- - --

Finally alone, he breathes a sigh of relief. Looking down at his barely hard cock, he comes to a decision…and grabs another ice cube, rubbing it all over his shaft.

It's terrible, and as predicted, it makes his cock shrink fully. Which is just what he wanted; to go home and not have to worry about the erection inside his pants, like he has done so a fair few times after such disastrous experiments. And far be it from him to want to jerk off inside her house when they have fights like these. He can't get back into the mood until at least a week has passed.

Putting the half melted cube back, he can only sigh and hope Shark doesn't want to do this again. But considering she gets bored easily, she will come again with something else he doesn't get…all cause Ice Queen seemingly likes everything under the sun, joy.

Yuma might be stupid, but he was always the more committed type. He'd rather they get really good at the simple stuff first, and then maybe try something else if they get bored. But he can't tell his girlfriend even her handjobs suck since she got those nails, so…

Ah, he loves Shark, but sometimes, he has to wonder if they're meant to be together. If Shark would be happier with someone else too. Surely, it can't be normal to get this pissed off?

No, he should be ashamed to even think that! Maybe Shark had a point, that he did ruin everything…

"But I wish she'd be more honest." he blurts out, looking at the roof rather miserably, "The one who dislikes these things the most, is her."

That's right, he knows darn well what her actual tastes are. She likes prolonged foreplay, she likes to be expertly caressed all over, and for them to take their time. Shark is shy, almost painfully so, and sex is the ultimate breaking down of that barrier. When it happens, she wants to feel…loved.

And Yuma is good at doing that. That's why she was the happiest just now, when he was taking the time to make her feel good, not the ice thing itself. And why she was so upset when it went wrong and snapped her out of her happy mode. But…what does she expect, when neither of them have any experience with these abnormal plays? Why not just stick with what they like?

"It's fine to be boring. To admit you just want to be pampered." he says, wishing she could hear him right now, "Having to do to prove her sister that she has a 'fun' sex life as well…"

Yeah, that's what it comes down to. Shark is insecure that she's coming across as the lame twin to others. In the end, most of her actions come to protect her pride; even if it just hurts her more in the long run. And Yuma by proxy.

Story of their entire relationship, honestly.

"Well, I won't give up on her. I just have to get so good at eating her out, she'll eventually want nothing else. Kattobingu!" he slaps himself on the cheeks, trying to psyche himself up, "And then, maybe she can stop almost biting my junk off…she just needs practice is all."

Because he too, wanted to be spoiled. Not to mention, he was lonely, always was. Leaving things like this, despite how much he loved her, was taking its toll on him. There's a point where it gets tiring that he's the one always making concessions for her. Reciprocation is needed.

But that's a problem for another day. For now, all he can do is leave, and hope things go better next time. Hoping is what he does best, after all.

Notes:

Rhea: Another complicated relationship one, where they'd be better off not trying this, but still, I hope the story was enjoyable. I cannot see Shark being easy to deal with during sex, especially on the receiving end. And I really wanted to make each piece I was part of unique.

Chapter 24: Hate Sex

Notes:

Michio: Pay back, you could say

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

His body was heavy, sore with pain, and cold.

Literally, there was metal rubbing against his wrists…did he have fun last night? He's not usually the one getting handcuffed…his head hurts so bad.

And then the taste on his mouth hits him. Dried saliva…why…

He cannot close his mouth at all. That's when he realizes he's gagged as well.

Never in his life would he let someone gag him. There has to be something wrong here, which is only confirmed when he opens his eyes, and no matter how many times he blinks, he's met with nothing but darkness.

The hard floor beneath him is surely responsible for the aches in his body. Struggling to get up with his hands handcuffed behind his back, Vector can only inwardly scream as his minds inwardly questions just what the fuck is going on here.

As soon as he stands up, a flash of light blinds him. Before he can recover, an annoying, shrill voice screams, "Welcome one and all, worthy citizens of Heartland, to the show where we cleanse the hearts of the city's scum! Heart buuuurning!"

When he finally manages to blink his sight back, he's hit by two things; first, endless mirrors surrounding him, revealing he's fully naked and alone in a room that is pretty much just an empty square, his ankle shackled to the floor. Secondly, the source of the annoying voice. A screen showing Mr.Heartland, the city's mascot, in his bright yellow suit, parading with a ridiculous hat of feathers, as if he was a fucking peacock.

It doesn't take him long to notice the cameras littering the walls, atop the mirrors. And the fact there are several squares showing blurred silhouettes, and a chat going on to the side.

A video call. This whole thing is being taped to a bunch of online handles he doesn't recognize.

What the fuck lead him here? Was he fucking knocked out and kidnapped???

Uncaring of his woes, the disgusting man keeps prancing around cheerfully, "Now, to expose today's sinner: Vector, a man who has taped himself raping dozens of women since he was a teenager. This, despite the fact he was raised by a single mother, how little appreciation must you have? But don't buy my words! Observe, pieces of my heart!"

The screen changes, and Vector pales as he recognizes himself, and a red-headed woman he never gave a second thought to.

The girl was out cold, her shirt already unbuttoned and her breasts out. He grabbed her hair roughly so her face could be seen by the camera he put up.

"Stupid broad, all this reporter talk and she falls for something as simple as a spiked drink." He cackled and he spread her legs apart. "At least this part of your body has some use to it."

His fingers where instantly in her pussy, playing with it, like he was getting a feel for it before actually fucking her. "Damn, she's pretty tight. Another virigin? Lucky me." His cock was already hard from anticipation. He didn't have any lube, nor a condom, but that didn't matter as he pushed in, savouring the feel of her tight unused pussy.

He looked over at the camera and grinned like a mad man. "Look at this! Passed out and not even aware she lost her virginity!" He groaned and started moving faster. "But her pussy is gripping me like a well-trained slut!"

Usually, hearing his talk would make him get hard. But at this moment, it only makes him bite the gag. He knows he's in deep shit here, and boasting during the rape left no room for ambiguity here.

Depending on what this 'cleansing' entails…he's in deep shit here.

And it doesn't take him long to find out, "Oh, be still my breaking heart!" the disgusting man makes a show of putting a hand on his chest, "Truly, the enemy of all women! As half of the population of our beloved city, we cannot let this stand! Tell me, heartlanders, what should this man's punishment be?"

Some names light up, the chat goes nuts, but before a call is answered, one of the silhouettes on screen intervenes, "I think we should start by giving him a taste of what those girls went through."

Whoever the owner of that young, but determined voice is…Vector wished he could be raping him right now. Entitled brat, who does he think he is, to speak like that?

Heartland gasps as if he was a little girl, "Oh dear, we usually let the good heart pieces decide, but this is my future boss speaking…oh, heart break, what should I dooo?" he whines, shaking his feathers all over before jumping and smiling, "I know, how about two punishments. We start with Junior boss' choice today, and tomorrow, we'll let you lovely viewers decide. Given the quantity and gravity of his crimes, it's only right!"

The chat erupts again, and Heartland seems very pleased. Vector can't help but begin to sweat…no matter how much he tries, he can barely move…every limb weighs a ton. Did they drug him too?

"Ah, but I suppose that's not fair on our sinner. So tell us, sinner!" he points his stupid staff at Vector, but it's clear it's hard for him to keep himself from laughing, "Do you agree with being punished? Yell loudly yes, or no? Heart judgement!"

At that, a gif of heart with a face appears on-screen, along with two choices, winking at Vector as if urging him to save himself.

Which is nothing but a mockery. Through his gag, he can do little but make gargled noises, and after failing a couple of times and noticing a sadistic glint in the asshole's eyes, he gives up, lowering his head in defeat.

The animated heart cries, and jumps onto Heartland's hand, "I am sorry, we did not hear any words at all. Silence equals consent, right?" he outright mocks, the heart exploding into obnoxious glitter. Whoever was in charge of that animation needs to die too. Is this a joke to all these sick assholes?

He's the one who makes other people into nothing! This shit is not fair!

"It's decided, dear citizens and my superiors, this man shall get a taste of his own medicine. Of course, we need help for that…but thankfully for mini-onio—I mean, junior boss, I have someone prepared just in case." he points his staff behind Vector, "Someone extremely glad to have this opportunity. Come on in! Heart buuuuuurning!"

He hears something slide open behind him, so of course he turns around….and his heart drops as a rather muscled, dark skinned man comes in, completely naked besides a sack mask over his head, with a grin drawn on it as sickening as Heartland's.

Vector still tries to ask for help, the hopelessness of the situation getting to him, "Who are you? Please get me out of here!"

But given the huge erection coming ever closer…he knows, he knows it's useless. He has no choice but to bid his time for an opening…

The man reached out and grabbed him by the hair, pulling so roughly it felt like he was going to rip his scalp right off his skull. Vector winced, tears edging from the corner of his eyes from how much it hurt. The man just glared at him, his eyes piercing through Vector's soul. They were cold, filled with hatred, yet Vector could feel them burning holes into him.

Vector was jammed against the wall, his pained expression clear as day. He was trying to seem brave, but for all he knew, these could be his last few moments alive.

"Your scared face is so cute, Vector." The man cackled as he pressed him harder against the glass.

His eyes went wide. How did he know his name? Hell, the way he talked with him was almost…familiar, like he should know who the man in the mask was.

"I guess there's no point in hiding anymore." He said as he pulled it off. His hair was black, and distinct green tattoos were on his face. "Name's Dark, but I doubt that means anything to you. Perhaps the name Fourth rings a few bells?"

Time seemed to slow down at that point as Vector had to think about it. The name was different to say the least...

"What, can't remember her despite everything you put her through?" His whole body was shoved against the wall, Dark's dick pressing against his ass. "Don't you remember? The park? That old bathroom that is hidden in the back, that is only used for drug deals and gang rapes?"

Only kind of ringing a bell.

"You tied her up to the toilet and used her, and after you had your fill, you ran a train of men on her while she was blindfolded and gagged, while you recorded every second of it." Venom was in each word he spoke. "That was my sister, you bastard!"

Now he remembered her. He managed to collect some videos of her and made her do whatever he wished. He didn't recall her having a brother, though, much less one who looked like this man. His erection was pushed against Vector's ass, teasing him with what was going to happen, but not yet committing to it.

"All those videos you took of her, promising her they'd stay between the two of you, only for you to put them online!" He grabbed Vector by the hips and finally jammed his dick in his tight, unlubed asshole. Vector screamed through the gag, he could feel his insides ripping, begging for the dick to be taken out of him.

"You didn't even have any decency to blur her face! You let millions see the worst hours of her life!" He was moving like a piston, giving Vector no chance to adjust to the massive object inside him. "She's tried to kill herself, you bastard! Yet, you don't even remember her name?"

Millions of chats were popping up, commenting on how Vector should be forced to take on more men. On how Dark should kill him when he's done, or beat him until he wished he was dead. Heartland stood on the side, quiet for once, letting the main stars do the talking, but it was clear he was enjoying the show just as much as the others.

The same recording from before started playing on all the screens. Right, he remembered that one now. It was...Akari, or something plain like that. The longer that video seemed to play, the more vile the comments got, and the more aggressive Dark started to pound them.

"Of course you'd forget her name." Dark grunted. "She was just a face in your library of girls. You probably only said her name so people could try finding her after you posted those videos. You fucking scumbag!"

As he spoke, Heartland started to clear his throat. "Now this sure is entertaining! But I still feel bad for not letting the audience pick the punishment, also allow me good citizens to offer you something in return!"

On everyone's screen appeared a pole with various options to be used against Vector, some better than others, but all equally horrible for him.

"Vote my viewers! Vote to your heartburning desire!"

Millions of pinging noises filled the air as people cased their votes, but Dark was ignoring it all as he kept roughly fucking Vector's ass. He heard him chuckle a little. Clearly having his mode lifted as people waited to do more things to him. Neither of them saw Heartland press a button that conveniently raised a platform right next to Dark with a syringe perfectly placed on it.

"The good citizens have voted! By a tight margin, people vote for drugging so he could scream just like the woman he raped!" Heartland clapped like he was watching a classical concert.

Dark grabbed the needle and smirked. The liquid was a dark red, the same color of blood, it was perfect really. Vector say it all reflected and shook his head, begging for him to not do it, to toss it to the side and just finish fucking him. But of course, no one would ever consider listening to him.

Dark held him by the neck to keep him still and injected the drug. Vector tossed his head back in pain as it pricked his skin, only for his body to then feel hot and heavy.

"Does that feel good? Your body feels like it's burning up! My dick can barely take it!" He let go of Vector, making him stand up on his own will. "Come on, bastard! Cum! Scream like you made my sister, and all those other girls!"

Vector could only close his eyes and let his body get pressed against the wall. He was so hot, he could barely take it. That video of him kept playing on repeat as everyone witnessed his shame. He couldn't take it!

A groan escaped his gagged mouth as his cum hit the mirror and dribbled on the floor. He wanted to die, to bury himself and let the world never see him. How was he caught? He'd have to be more careful next time, or...something. If there ever was a next time.

As the drug kept travelling through his system, he felt his mind slipping away more and more. He didn't feel good, but the reckless pounding right into his prostate is forcing his body to react against his will. Just like those women, his mind ceases to matter in favour of bodily reactions he cannot control.

"Look at your face! For a virgin, you're gripping me like a well-trained whore!" the bastard uses his own previous words, then grabs him by the hair and forcefully pulls his head back, "Look, everyone! Look at the scumbag who ruined so many lives! Not so high and mighty any more, are you?"

Through the fog, he can see himself, plastered all over the darned mirrors. That person, mouth agape, flushed and drooling…

No, it's all because of the drugs! That can't be him! Stop taping this you bastards, it's not fair!

"Is that why you raped those respectable women? Projecting your flaws onto others? You're drooling!" Dark screams, and Vector's eyes roll to the back of his head. No, bastard is wrong, those were all whores…he's nothing like them, he's above, he—

Suddenly, his ass clenches in pain, as a loud sound invades his ear. Then another and another, all more painful than the next. He's so out of it, that it's only thanks to the mirror that he eventually realizes what's going on; the fucking asshole is spanking him!

And…he's screaming. Screaming like a pitiful slut, as his ass turns red and Dark's thrusts get even more brutal, almost falling over if not for the other holding him up by the arm, "Come on you bastard! Enjoy this to your heart's content! That's more than what you gave my sister!"

Fuck you Dark, Vector won't do it. He might be able to rape him due to this whole unfairness, but he's not giving any of these assholes that! He's better, he…

"Oh, how shameful! He got it all over the mirror, won't he think of the poor maid! Selfish even now, my heart breaks!" the clown on screen cues, but Vector doesn't hear it as his whole body trembles and his vision flashes white.

Briefly, he can hear Dark grunt in disgust, and after that, all niceties are out. He lets Vector drop to the ground, pulling his ass up so he can keep pounding into him, uncaring if Vector's face scrapes against the ground. "You bastard! You bastard! Die scumbag, die!" he screams as he punches Vector wherever he can reach, with as much force as he can.

There is a crack. One of his ribs likely breaks. But, drugged out of his mind, he can't feel any of it. Only have his eyes open and stare…stare at his pitiful, broken state in the mirror, stare as Heartland has a hand over his face to cover up his giggles, stare as the chat is erupting with life, likely cheering on his humiliation.

Like this, he's no longer human. Just an object to entertain others.

Eventually, Dark pulls out, and Vector can fill something disgusting fill his ass…but it doesn't feel that much stickier. His insides are probably torn and bleeding, but he doesn't dare look at Dark any more to confirm if it's true.

He…he's had enough, he just wants to close his eyes and—

Something warm and wet begins to drip down his head, forcing him to close his eyes.

It stinks. There's no doubt about it; he's being pissed on top of it all. And can do nothing to stop it.

His pride is in shatters by the time it ends, unable to gather enough strength to even lift his head away from the pool of piss. Dark gives him one last kick in the stomach, and then, he can hear something slide open again.

But he can't feel relieved, as the screen soon reminds him that he's still not alone, "Well, this is it for today! Remember, dear heartlanders, we have one more punishment tomorrow and—huh?" the man stops as a notification sound echoes through the room, "Oh, some news! My boss; the big one, just messaged me! He pointed out we usually do these punishments for one crime, but Vector has dozens, if not a hundred of them. It's only fair that he pays for every single one."

Vector would freeze, if he could.

"Well, I can't say no to him when I listened to Junior boss, so what do you think, heart pieces? Why don't we make a whole season out of this, like a TV show? Oh, how exciting, my heart is beating already!" the disgusting man prances around like an excited girl, "I'm so happy, I'm going to make this even more fair! If any of you viewers can send us proof that you or your family were victims of this sinner, I'll allow you to come on the show and exert your personal revenge, just like Dark did! And then we can end it with that viewer's punishment I promised!"

He can hear the chat come to live from the ground. His soul leaves his body with it.

Heartland laughs like it's all a joke to him, "Oh, I've never seen you all so excited. Well, get a good night's sleep, because tomorrow, I promise I'm going to make your Heeeeeearrtttt Burrrrrrrniiiiing, all over again!"

And with that, he hears something turn off…yet, he can still feel the shadow of Heartland over him, "Well, you sure are in for it now. Glad I'm not in your place. I wonder if you'll even survive? Hahaha." the man chuckles, and it scares Vector. The sheer contrast between the cheerful behaviour to that dark one…

There's no doubt about it. Some of those people might think they're doing this for justice, but a lot of them, Heartland included, are doing this out of sadism. He's at the mercy of his own kind; so he knows, there is no good end for him here.

"But for now, what a fucking mess you made…I'm not making my beloved staff clean that up. Instead—" the door slides open again, and footsteps, one much louder than the other, until they are right next to him.

Vector can barely open his eyes, and even then, he can only realize it's a woman and man. And though he should be scared of how ripped the guy is, it's the woman's cold eyes that send the fear of god into him, "Gauche, Droite, we need to get this room clean for tomorrow. Make sure your gloves are on tight, and use his tongue to do it. Especially that mirror!"

Finally, the screen turns off. But of course, there's no relief. Only the big guy grabbing his hair and rubbing his mouth right against the piss puddle, "You heard the boss! Put that filthy tongue to work if you want to keep it, sinner!"

"Dark really did a number on him. Well deserved, but…" the woman mumbles as she walks away, the entrance sliding open again, "I'll go fetch enough things to make sure he lives. At least until the last punishment."

And with that, even the hope of an early death is robbed from him.

He begins to lap up the piss, as instructed, knowing that the cameras are still on.

Karma is a bitch.

Notes:

Rhea: I must admit, all the rapes Vector gets away with in Michio's fics make me loathe the guy. So glad I got to participate in his well deserved punishment. Felt good! Fuck you, carrot ༼ ᗜ ༽

Chapter 25: Bukkake

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

I really enjoyed this one idk why

Chapter Text

"It's your final day with us dear Merag." An Elder priest said, a hand on her shoulder. "You've grown so much over these past few years. It makes me both so very proud, and so very sad to see you leave us."

"You're too kind to me." She blushed a little. "Don't worry, my duties as Empress won't take me away from my duties here. I promise."

"Oh I'm sure of it." He laughed and stroked her back. "It's just sad knowing you won't be here as often."

He started walking her, guiding her to the center of the temple. Incense could be smelled burning all around. It was relaxing, intoxicating almost.

At the heart of the temple was a large room, and in the center was hole in the ground that looked like a small bath, but no water was in it. Several men gathered there, some fresh faced and barely out of puberty, others old and withered, looking like they had been there since the temple's construction. They all greeted Merag with false warm smiles when she walked in, and bowed at her presence.

"Our future Empress has blessed us with one last visit!" One cheered, his face lost in the crowd.

She bowed to them all. "Thank you everyone, for everything you've taught me while I was here."

"You will be a wonderful ruler." A fatter one said, making his way out of the crowd. "You and the Emperor will make for fine leaders, and shall create even finer heirs."

She blushed again, just thinking about what was going to happen to her that night. Yet now was not the time, for she still had one final task to do while she was head priestess. One that she had been practicing since the day she came.

"Are you ready?" The elder who led her in the room asked. She nodded and made her way to the hole in the ground. She looked at it, and took a deep breath and jumped in.

All the men gathered around, her crotches at face height for her. Each had tents forming, even those ancient few who she'd swear couldn't get it up anymore. Maybe they were just happy to see her become Empress.

In unison they pulled their robes back, revealing themselves to her. She gasped a little, still in shock from seeing so many men present before her, but it was quickly pushed aside.

In front of her was the old man who led her in, his dick was hard, waiting for her. It seemed so lively compared to the body it was attached to. She licked her lips and opened her mouth and instantly took his dick in. He groaned and grabbed her head, trying to to fall over.

Her hands went out and started stroking those next to her, slowly working them up until it was their turn. All around the room she could hear the soft sound of the other men starting to jerk off to her, awaiting the moment her hands or lips would touch their dicks.

Slowly she made her way around the circle. She wasn't quite finishing them off, it was more just she was blessing them with her touch, or that's what they told her. Her job was just to stroke them and suck them each a few minutes at the time, working them slowly as she blessed their entire beings.

She savored each cock that met her lips, their taste, their size, the unique bumps and ridges some would have. Her tongue swirled around their heads, before moving over the shaft making it shiny with her spit.

"You are so much like your mother." Another elder said, "I truly am blessed to have seen two generations of high priestess and Empress' serve in this ritual." He spoke in such a way as if he was bragging to the younger members, like this is what they should push towards having it happen not once, but twice.

She didn't say anything in response, but moved to the next, and after that, until she had gone the complete circle, each cock sucked once, and stroked twice.

She looked up at the first elder she had blown, clearly unsure of what she was expected to do next.

"Ah yes, wonderful job my dear." His voice was raspy as he felt his orgasm coming close. "Now that you have blessed us all, we must do the same to you!"

The sound of them jerking off became more prominent now that they had been covered in her spit. She stood in the center of them, knowing what would come next.

In unison they all groaned and covered her with their semen. She got in her hair, on her rodes, her face, covering her in a thin layer of their cum. She closed her eyes and smiled, believing it was their blessing to her.

She ran her hands over her face like she was trying to spread it over areas they might have missed. She moved her hands down, touching her breasts, her stomach, savoring the feeling.

"A blessing for a healthy heir, and a powerful reign." The elder said. "And now, you must bathe in our holy liquid."

She raised an eyebrow, unsure of what else they had for her considering most of them had gone soft.

"Lie down dear Empress." Someone instructed her, and she did so, ready for what she thought was the next part of the ritual.

As her back hit the tile she felt something dripping on to her head, only to see one had started pissing on her. Others followed after, her clothes getting soaked by them.

Her white robes turned a light dingy yellow, and stuck to her body, allowing each to make out every curve of her figure. A puddle formed under her, and she continued to lie there, waiting for them to stop.

The smell was suffocating. She wanted to gag, but she didn't want to seem like she was rejecting their sacred blessing.

After what felt like hours the last one stopped, leaving her completely drenched. They all bowed to her, hiding their smirks from her.

"We bless you high Priestess and Empress Merag. May you bring us prosperity." They chanted.

She sat in a puddle of urine, a smile on her face, thinking that everything they had done was nothing more than a going away gift to her.

"Thank you everyone. I will make sure I return the same generosity to this temple whenever I can."

Chapter 26: Mirror Sex

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

Don/Zexal III hits something good in my soul

Chapter Text

"Go on, take it off." Don instructed. He sat on a nice bed, his attention solely on Third.

Third looked away from him as he slowly undid his shirt. It was like a strip tease in a way, that's just how Don liked it. So, that's how he did it. It was embarrassing despite how many times he had done it before, but maybe that was the point.

He tossed the shirt to the side and started with his pants, letting them slip off with ease. He wanted to cover himself, but that wasn't part of their little game.

Don smirked and nodded. "Very good, now finish up and I'll reward you." He pointed at the ground.

Third bit his lip. This part was always the hardest despite how many times he had seen him naked. He tugged on his boxers, slowly pulling them down, trying to cover himself with his body as he went.

Finally they were off and he walked to Don who was patting a spot on his lap. He climbed up and sat down, his legs spread so he could touch him as he pleased.

It was a strange feeling for Third each time he did that. Don was huge compared to him, and every time they did this he felt especially small and child-like. Maybe that was why he liked him so much.

He shook his head and pushed that to the back of his mind. Don't think about that, just think about what was happening now and enjoy what was to come, even though he always dreaded what was planned for him.

Don buried his face in Third's neck, kissing him, biting him a little, making him gasp in shock. His hands traveled over his body, his fingers gliding over his chest, finding his nipples and pinching them.

Third squeezed his eyes shut. It felt good, how he moved his hands around, the way his fingers traced his muscles, teasing his skin. Normally touch didn't do much for him, but something about Don always made his body…weird.

"It's been awhile since our last meeting ." Don said as he gave his nipples a little tug.

"Ah! I'm sorry…" Third gasped. "I've been busy…"

"Oh I understand. Truly." Don's hands moved over his stomach, a finger tracing his navel. "But that means there's a lot of time to make up for it."

"Of course…Anything you want."

A finger ran over Third's dick, making him shiver. It was so strange how much Don seemed to service him, but he always figured it was because he loved wanting him to struggle to keep composure. He hated it, but his body loved it, just sometimes he wished it wasn't so…teasing.

His hand went around his dick, slowly, pumping him, painfully slow really. It felt good, it really did, but it made him squirm, he wanted more, for him to go faster, or for him to actually fuck him.

He heard Don laugh.

"Hey Third," He whispered in his ear. "Look up for me."

What type of request was that? He lifted his head and before him was a mirror. Where did that come from? He didn't remember seeing it before. Then again, he never paid much attention to the room they were in, for various reasons.

He could clearly see himself in the reflection. He could see Don's hands moving over his body and playing with his dick. It was strange seeing it like that. He saw the looks he made, the faces that he made when Don teased his cock.

He didn't like it.

"Can we cover it…please?" He looked away from it, embarrassed, and ashamed to see himself like that.

"Of course not, what fun would that be." Don chuckled. "I want to make sure you see the cute faces to make when I'm fucking you."

Third closed his eyes again. No, that's the last thing he'd ever want to see. It was embarrassing to think about, but to see it, he felt like he'd die from shame.

But it was Don, and Don did what he wanted and Third couldn't say no, unless it would injure him, and mental injury wasn't a good enough reason to make him stop.

"Come on now, don't be shy." Don grabbed his face and made him look at the reflection. "What we're doing is completely natural. There's no reason to like this."

Oh Third could give a million reasons as to why he'd be shy. He had seen himself naked before, plenty of times, but this was…different. He never wanted to see himself like this, seeing the faces he made, seeing a hand playing with his body in such a way.

As he was lost in thought he felt Don's cock pressing against his back, clearly getting off to his discomfort. Why did he have to be like this? Why couldn't they be…normal? Or mostly normal with some shared fetishes?

Don spread Third's legs out wider, so his own dick could slip underneath him. It was such a strange thing to see, considering he was twice Third's size in every sense. It made him feel even more child-like, it was stomach churning to think about, and even harder to look at.

"For someone who said he didn't like it, you sure can't take your eyes off yourself." Don commented, watching his eyes from the reflection.

"There's nothing else to look at." Third said, trying to avert his eyes.

"Of course." He wrapped an arm around Third's middle and picked him up. He gasped, clearly shocked at the action. "How about we have a closer look then?"

Third was set down in front of the mirror, his hands forced to hold on to the edges, his legs spread, knowing what was coming next. Don ran a finger over his cheek and grabbed him by the chin.

"Now don't you dare take your eyes off that pretty face of yours." His words were so threatening that he didn't dare disobey.

He heard Don walk off and grab something. There was the sound of a bottle opening and something cold Third's ass. He shuttered, but at least he knew they just had to fuck and he could be done with this mirror stuff.

A hand spread his ass, and he felt a finger push itself inside him. He saw himself gasp from the feeling, but it didn't feel like it was actually happening to him. It was like he was watching a video of someone, but he could feel everything.

Don continued playing with him, not at all worrying about how he was, just focusing on messing with him. He moved his fingers around before adding a second, trying to stretch him out before they finally got to fucking.

Third was left gasping, holding onto the mirror was some sort of support. He could see every face he made, how his dick twitched whenever Don touched a certain spot inside him. It didn't feel real, it didn't feel right. It was like his mind was having issues processing what he was seeing even though he felt everything.

He felt the tip of Don's cock press up against him. His face looked so needy, like everything in his life was coming to the moment Don fucked him. When he finally thrust in it was like something snapped in Third's mind.

His mouth hung open as incoherent words slipped past his lips. He could see his body shake with each thrust, he could feel each thrust, but it was like he wasn't even there. It felt so good, but he felt like he wasn't fully enjoying it.

He was forced to look at his face, at his body, at his own dick as he was fucked. He hated it, but he had no choice. His body burned, enjoying the feeling, but his mind screamed, wanting it to stop.

The next thing he knew, he was panting, his legs about to give out. Don was going so fast he knew they were both getting close. He bit his lip, trying to save face in his own mind, one more time.

He groaned as he came, his cum splattering against the mirror. He felt Don cum inside him, his hot seman filling him up.

They stood like that, Don pretty much pinning Third against the glass. His hot breath steamed up the glass with each pant.

When he finally pulled out of him Third fell to his knees, his face still pressed against the glass. Nothing felt real to him anymore. Everything was funny, like a bad video recording. He was numb, both body and mind.

Don laughed and picked him up. "For all that complaining you sure seemed to enjoy it."

Third wanted to say no, to tell him never to do that to him again, but his mouth wouldn't work. All he could do is look away from him and hope the mirror would be put away next time they got together.

Chapter 27: Leather & Latex

Notes:

Rhea: Get your handkerchiefs ready, this in an angsty one.

Michio: Why is she like this

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A long time ago, she recalls someone saying she had a need to 'overcompensate' for her insecurities. A therapist she was forced to see after the car crash, if she recalls correctly. She can no longer remember the woman's face, much less her voice, and most of the time, she puts the entire experience out of her mind. Neither Shark nor Nasch needed it, after all.

But at times like this, those words come back to haunt her full force. Whispering in her ear, mocking her as the old lady goes, 'You still haven't changed at all. And you said you didn't need help? Are you sure?'

But she merely grits her teeth and pulls on the leash again, earning a raspy gasp from the person on the other end.

She doesn't want to think about what it says about her, the fact she enjoyed the slight pain she just caused someone else. That she has the complete power to do more of it, because…

The sight in front of her brings a grin to her face.

Durbe, once a proud and honourable knight, kneeling in front of her. That's not unusual, as she used to be a Queen, and he still sees her as nothing but; conveniently putting the fact she's now an amalgamation of that and an edgy girl, a contrast that is anything but worthy of reverence.

But…what he's wearing on the other hand…

A black latex suit, clinging to him and covering almost every bit of exposed skin except for his head. Of that, a similarly black blindfold covers a good portion of his face. That would be enough to make most people unable to recognize him unless they look closely at the hair but—

His arms are restrained behind his back, as are his legs, leaving him unable to move much. His mouth is forced open with an O ring mask, some bits of drool already leaking out of it. A leash on his neck, so even further avenues of movement are cut off.

Durbe is no longer a knight, flying free and proudly through the skies. He is little more than a slobbering worm, for her to pull around and crush with her feet if she were to choose.

She has complete power over him; his Queen, his master, his everything. Nothing he wants matters, he cannot assert his will or even make his desires known. Unlike Yu—

'You haven't changed at all. Always overcompensating.'

Biting her lip, she ignores the nagging voice, and realizes that she really should put her foot to good use.

With another tug of the leash, she dragged him over to the bed and sat down. She grabbed him by the hair and pushed him onto his ass. He groaned a little, not expecting to be treated so roughly so quickly, but he didn't seem to complain anymore than that.

He had no clue what she was doing, or what she planned on doing with him, and he was stuck like that until she was done with him. Honestly, that was exactly how she liked it, he was at her will, she could leave him like that for hours. Hell, a whole day if she felt like it.

But that meant waiting, and she wanted some fun for herself. Now.

Yes, fun was all she wanted here. Nothing else…

She stuck a leg out, her foot going right to his exposed dick. He was already starting to get hard, clearly getting some form of enjoyment out of this. She flicked at it with her toes, playing with the tip. Pre-cum was already starting to leak from his cock, covering the soles of her feet, dirtying the pantihose she was wearing.

"I never expected you to be so into this." She teased. "Which part do you like? Being bound so tight you can't move? Or feeling my feet on your dick?"

She knew he couldn't respond, all he could make was some breathy gasps, trying his best to answer her in any way he could.

That made her cover her mouth and laugh, actually finding a reason to smile with his attempts at talking. She dragged the nails of her toes down the shaft of his cock, coaching more troubled noses out of him.

"You're lucky I'm wearing this, or else, even someone like you would be crying." she mocks as she keeps trying to scratch him, but thanks to the pantyhose, she can't actually tear the skin. Rather, she's more at risk of tearing the stockings, but for now, the lubrication of his pre-cum seems to keep that from happening. Which is good, because torn stockings are not fit for a former Queen.

And that's totally what she is. A former Queen. Not a barely experienced, insecure girl. Not at all.

Annoyed by the lack of response, she tugs on his leash again, "When I talk, you answer. Or else…"

With that, she pulls her foot away, and immediately, he whines at the loss, coming out as a pathetic gurgle. He can do little else but place his head on her knees in clear supplication.

To be honest, if this was back with…the previous guy she was with, she'd find such showings to be pathetic. A man must follow orders, but he must also have enough strength to even get a woman's juices going. Otherwise, why should he even be worth anyone's time?

But that was Nasch's view. That was before Shark came to find that a man with any sort of will didn't need to stick around for such treatment…which is why she revels into bringing him down to such a state.

At least for now. After all, Yu—…he seemed to be able to handle her whims too, until she gave him the opportunity to get away. Three weeks, three darn weeks and he was off with another woman, instead of waiting for Shark to get back together with him. That…

'And you said you didn't need help?'

With that in mind, she chooses to keep her true self at bay, and provide a little service. Since he was so kind to do as she asked anyway. Her foot goes back to his still erect and dripping cock, and she quickly realizes just rubbing it with one might get him to leak, but cumming is another issue…so she brings her other foot to him, and tries to jerk him off as if she was using her hands.

Only to quickly find out, it's waaaaay harder than it looks. It keeps slipping from her grasp, she cannot coordinate her movements at all, and one time, she crushes him to the point he spits out in utter agony.

Suddenly, she remembers the one time she heard her previous boyfriend mumbling as she was leaving the room, that she sucked at many simple things like blowjobs and…anger overwhelms her. She is a Queen, she does not need to be good at any of this crap! But she'll still do so anyway, cause she's just that good!

Truly, she is!

Durbe throws his head back when she crushes him again, but screw him. If she grips him tightly, it keeps his stupid, way too big cock from slipping out, and once she manages to get it between the palms of her feet, she's able to jerk him off. Somewhat. Moving her legs like this is rather tiring…

But before she can get annoyed at the workout she's getting, something slimy seeps into the stockings.

She pulled her foot back and saw his cum smeared over her stockings and his cock,frowning. While it did prove she could get a man off, she wasn't happy that it was all over her feet, even though she should have known she was taking the risk in the first place.

"How disgusting." She shoved her foot in his face. "You made me dirty. I should crush your cock just for doing that."

All he could do was gasp to defend himself. It was so pitiful, but it brought her temper down, just ever so slightly.

She was about to pull her foot away when she felt something…warm on it. Durbe, in desperation to make her happy again, started trying his best to clean his cum off her foot. It was hard, and with the gag on he was mostly just slobbering all over her, but he was doing what he could to clean the mess he made on her.

Well, she didn't expect that. It was somewhat gross, but that he was so desperate as he did it…she couldn't help but feel empowered seeing him try.

"That's a good servant. Clean up your mess." She says with a smirk, knowing he would do it.

He would have done it, but whined about it to the point she would be forced to hit him lightly to get her point across. Not Durbe. Despite it being blatantly clear how unfair this all was to him, how different this was from the original relationship where Nasch and Durbe were friends on rather equal terms despite the disapproving gazes, he never made a peep of complaint.

All he wanted was to make her happy. But…

Why did her mind keep going back to Yuma, if she was finally getting what she wanted?

Is it because, Durbe is not really—

The cold metal of the o-ring mask hitting against her big toe is enough to snap her back to reality. Durbe is now trying to lap up his cum, but in order to do that, he has to get his tongue through the ring, scoop it up, and get it back inside. All it's resulting in is making an utter mess of the mask, and honestly…she's starting to feel a little bad.

"Enough of that. I'll let you off for today." she sighs and lightly taps him on the head in order to get his attention. Hopefully, the fact she didn't outright slap him is enough to get her feelings across. "Just make sure to do well here."

With that, she tugs on the leash, this time gently enough that she's guiding his head, instead of causing him pain. Slower than she would have liked, he follows along, until his read is resting against her knees, which she immediately opens up.

Her latex dress has a zipper going down all the way, but it's also short enough that she can just lift it up a little and give him full access to her barely wet pussy. And she's desperate enough to get some actual enjoyment out of this that she goes for the lazier option, instead of playing it up and allowing him to hear the dress being zipped open.

Yes, some actual service is what she truly needs. An orgasm would get her mind off of everything. Something she didn't realize Yuma was good at when she wasn't forcing him off his comfort zone, until it was far too late, and now she misses it. A huge dick isn't everything, sometimes.

"Go on. Show how dedicated you are." she says as she shoves his in head in, regretting that the play keeps her from being honest and just saying 'please', even in the one time her pride is wounded enough to allow for it.

He licked her lower lips, making them wet with his spit before diving his tongue in. Moving it up and down her slit, trying his best to get some sort of reaction out of her.

She frowned, it really didn't feel like much, not like the last time at least. Briefly, she considered taking the gag off of him, but she couldn't bring herself to break the play.

She shoved his head in closer, forcing him to do more, not wanting to actually have to tell him what to do. His drool was covering her pussy, making her seem wet despite not feeling much. Finally, he found her clit, and slowly rubbed it, a small gasp leaving her lips.

About time. She pulled his hair again, forcing his head to stay in that spot, hoping he'd get the right idea. He swirled his tongue around it, before directly touching it. Despite everything, he managed to keep a decent pace, not that she would ever tell him that. She spread her legs a little more, feeling good from it at last. After all that damn messing around and those pathetic displays, she had something that made it worth it.

He kept working on her, getting faster whenever he felt like she was getting bored of it. She'd let out small moans every now and again, the only way he could tell if he was doing it right.

Truthfully, what she wanted was for him to shove his tongue inside and caress her neglected walls. Make her relax and gape so much, he could then shove his huge dick in one go, making her see stars and forget about the whole play.

But the mask prevents him from getting in deep enough, and his bound hands kept him from using his own fingers. Remembering the way Yuma used to find that particular spot he said was spongy, the one that made her cry out like a banshee, with such ease…

Regretful at the mess that is her life, she locks her legs around his head and crushes him to her pussy. The ring of the mask scratches painfully against her, but at this point, his gasps of pain and struggling to breath is the only thing that can even come close to getting her off.

She'll take it, if that's all she has. Even if part of her feels bad for it. Enjoying another's pain…what is she, Vector?

Durbe, ever the loyal fool, does his best to keep trying. Settles the ring around her clit, keeps circling his tongue around it, pressing the little button even as doing so cuts off one of his avenues to breathe. He's back to slobbering all over her, but honestly, even the warmth of his saliva is at least something.

Something gross that not even dumbass Yuma would do, but then, he would run squealing from this whole mess.

But all that matters is that Durbe is going along with her will, not that it isn't what she actually wanted after all.

'Are you sure?'

Yes, which is why she throws her head back, and focuses on the feel of his tongue against her most sensitive part, how sweat his hair feels against her legs, his rasped, desperate breathing, the fact she could crush him if she so desired…

She can do whatever she wants with no repercussions. That, is worth everything.

That was right. In the end, he was nothing but a servant to her, with a fancy label that made them seem normal in the average person's eyes. He was nothing but her pleasure slave, no matter how poorly of a job he'd do, he'd be forced to learn sooner or later.

She closed her eyes, enjoying what she could from him, the way his tongue pressed against her clit. Yes, that was good enough that it felt just fine.

…it was lonely, to be in this position. She wished she could put her hands on his head, caress his hair, feel him hook his hands under her buttocks as he got even closer…

No, she doesn't need that at all. She doesn't miss that at all…that's for regular women…

He was desperate to make her feel good, and to breathe, and his tongue made that clear. It stroked her quickly with no breaks in between. Finally, he was figuring it out. She grabbed his hair and pulled on it, gasping out as her pleasure rose. Yes, finally, after all this fucking around, something that felt good.

A moan escaped her lips, her hips shaking as she felt herself getting close. Just a little more, a little more.

He wasn't stopping. Either he knew she was going to cum, or he was just that desperate for air. His tongue flips the very tip of her clit, and she screames.

She jammed his face even closer to her pussy, making him stop licking for a second as her whole body shook. At least he understood enough to stop, otherwise she would be forced to crush his head.

Finally, she opened her legs, and all she heard was him gasping for air. Like that, she leans back, and feels him do the same, finally separating them as they both come down from their fog.

The high doesn't last as long as it should, and after all that setup it's…

It's soul crushing. It makes her roll back on the bed, struggling not to cry.

'Your first reaction to your problems is overcompensating. That isn't healthy. What are you trying to prove? To whom?'

Gods, how she hates that voice. That therapist didn't know half the mess she was. She didn't even know Shark had two souls merged together in one body.

So why the hell did it always feel like she was right on the nail about her, all those years ago?

Because all this? Being mean, hiding her feelings, pretending she doesn't care about her boyfriend's pleasure…this isn't what she wants at all. It's all a mask to hide just how insecure she is. About sex, about opening herself to others...everything.

She wants to be hugged. To be told it's alright to not be so cool and cold all the time. That it's fine to admit she might have made a mistake with Yuma, and that also, she deserves to move on from it. Like he did. That it's okay to not be a Queen, she's just a normal girl, and a human life is full of ups and downs. It's okay to love someone and also not be compatible with them.

Most of all, she just wants to stop all this crap. Get fucked, admit she likes being pampered, drop the insults down to just teasing, and maybe, try to improve her own skills, with someone who won't laugh at her for being inexperienced in the first place despite her confident attitude. This kind of life might be good for some people, but not her…maybe it's fine to be boring, unlike her sister.

Durbe is nice. Durbe would give her that.

But is it because he likes Shark, or Nasch? Like with Yuma, she can never tell.

She can't blame them. When she looks in the mirror, she never knows who's staring back either. That is what is killing her.

'Are you sure you don't need help?'

Yes, she does. But Nasch is a Queen. She can't let her pride go. Shark could, eventually, but not her.

So she's stuck like this, while also wanting to change every moment of it. This sucks, why is her life so bad, what did she do to—

A gentle hand caresses her cheek, wiping a tear away.

It's Durbe. Of course it is. He managed to undo the straps, because reality is, they were never bound tightly in the first place, and he is a former knight who has enough strength to break them apart.

After all the crap that just went on, his first instinct is to comfort her. And for a moment, she wishes it was someone else, someone who knew her as Shark, but…

Maybe it doesn't matter who he is seeing right now. Only that he's looking at her and giving her such kindness, at her weakest moment.

Pride surges, of course, she wants to hit him in order to hide her embarrassment. And that's what she would have done, when she thought she could get away with it. What she always did. But now that she knows better…

She just gently takes his gag off, then gets up and undoes his leg bindings. She's shaking, a part of her is screaming like a banshee, this isn't behaviour of a proud Queen, he shouldn't be seeing her like this, who cares what he thinks anyway? Just get what you want from him and tell him to fuck off afterwards!

This one knows his place, after all. He won't betray her like the other one did.

But she doesn't do that. Instead, she sits on the bed, head lowered in a way that hides her eyes…thinking, feeling the two parts of herself fighting. Feeling her whole future hanging on this single moment in time.

Durbe sits next to her, placing a hand on her cheek once more, "What do you want?"

It's a gentle, patient voice. Different from a loud, cheerful one but…she does feel better hearing it.

So she sobs, wraps her arms around him, and pulls him close, "Just love me. Love whoever I am. Please."

It's pathetic even to her own ears, but for once in her life, she's honest.

And Durbe, ever the obedient fool, does exactly that.

Maybe she'll regret this weakness tomorrow. Maybe she'll revert and kick him out of the bed with a scream.

But for now, just this once, she stops overcompensating, and just is…an insecure woman, reaching for a connection.

That is worth everything, and for the first time after her break-up, she feels there is still a chance at happiness in her future.

Tomorrow, she'll find the number of that therapist again.

Notes:

Rhea: I warned you. Man, to this day I am livid that still the whole Shark/Nasch mess was never acknowledged. How does an emo, insecure teenage boy deal with the whiplash that he was once a darn King, then has to go back to being a teenager after losing his war, again? That has to be a darn mess, and of course that is going to bleed over to his future relationships.

Chapter 28: Omorashi

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

I'm not sure if watersports and omorashi is the same thing, but i'm not going to lie and pertend it's what its not kek

Chapter Text

First sat at his desk, several books open at different pages, and papers next to them with notes he had taken. He grabbed his head, clearly overwhelmed by it all, but still he pushed on, reading them over and over, trying to memorize every word on him.

He sighed and laid his head against the desk, like he was giving up.

"Third!" He called out. "Can you bring me some water? And something for a headache? Please?"

Maybe he was studying too much, but that didn't matter, he couldn't just stop. He knew getting up would mean he'd get distracted and then he'd probably never go back, Nope, no distractions whatsoever,

A few minutes later Third appeared in the doorway with a large glass and a pill. He set it next to him and shook his head.

"I think you're overdoing it." He sounded worried.

"Maybe, but I have to. I can't fail any of these classes!" He grabbed the pill, not even looking at it and swallowed it.

"Please, drink some water." Third sighed again. "That might be why your head hurts anyway. Have you eaten yet?"

First leaned back in his chair and groaned. "No no, I haven't. But not now either, I have to concentrate." He grabbed the glasses and took a long drink as if to prove to Third he was just fine.

"I'll make some dinner. You need a break anyway, you don't learn anything." Third turned to leave. "You have another hour, then you're stopping."

"Yeah yeah fine." First said, waving his hand and going back to his work.

He went back to his books, reading and stopping to take notes every so often. Third had come back in again, only to wordlessly give him a new glass of water. At least he wasn't talking, that's what mattered.

First worked silently for a few minutes, trying to cram as much as he could. He started bouncing his leg a little, like he was getting restless.

He moved around in his chair a little, an uncomfortable feeling starting to form between his legs. Maybe it was because he hadn't drank anything most of the day, or because he just had two fairly large glasses of water, but he couldn't ignore the fact that he needed the bathroom.

He shifted around and looked at his book. No that could wait. Study now, and he'd go before he ate, at least he wouldn't be wasting more time. Yet the longer he sat there the more intense it started to get. It was getting annoying.

He strained to keep his focus on the line he was reading, needing to go back to it several times before he felt like he even read it. He kept moving his legs around, crossing them, spreading them out a little, trying to find some sort of minor relief until dinner was done.

Maybe he should just go, he could tell he wasn't getting much done the more he struggled to hold himself, and it's not like nothing was really telling him to hold it. But being as stubborn as he was he kept blankly looking at his books, holding they could distract him long enough to make it to dinner time.

"Food's ready." First nearly jumped out of his seat. He didn't even hear Third open his door. "Come on, you need a free hour."

First groaned as he got up, but at least it brought him some momentary relief. He shifted around a little, hoping Third didn't notice.

"Um, I'm going to use the bathroom first." He said, pushing past him.

"Alright, I'll be in the kitchen."

He rushed to the bathroom about a door down and found it closed. He sighed and knocked.

"Fuck off." Dark growled from the other side.

"Oh, my bad." First bit his lip.

Damn, bad timing. Fine, he'll eat, bathroom, and back to work, easy. He could manage that.

Third was already at the table, a plate set for both of them. It did look good, he couldn't lie about that, and that he was looking at food, he actually was pretty hungry too.

He sat across from Third, wincing a little as his pants pushed against his bladder. Third gave him a questioning look and he only laughed a little, trying to play it off.

"Sat wrong." He tried to smile as he squirmed around in his chair, trying to find the best way to sit.

Third just indeed and started eating, and he followed in suit. It actually did help distract him, just a little.

"So how much do you have left?" Third asked, trying to make conversation.

"Um, like two more classes?" First said in between bites. "Those tests are later though, so I'm trying to focus on what comes first."

"Got it, got it." Third grabbed his glass and took a long drink. When he was done he set it down and glanced at him. "You haven't touched yours. Drink, you need to stay hydrated or you'll hurt yourself."

First gritted his teeth. Water was the last thing he wanted at that moment, but he was giving him such a stern look that he just had to compile. He grabbed his own glass and started drinking, slowly, until Third stopped looking at him.

Only to slam the whole thing in the matter of seconds. He felt it sit in his stomach, uncomfortably swishing around, only making him feel fuller.

"Are you okay?" Third asked. "Something seems…off."

"No no, just…want to get back to studying." He went back to his food, hoping that would distract him just enough to get through his meal.

Third got up, and put his dishes away, only to come back and get First's cup and refill it. He shook his head, trying to tell him he had enough, despite his full mouth, but that stern look was back. It was so strange seeing it on Third's face, but he always knew questioning it wasn't the right thing to do.

He swallowed and without a moment of hesitation he started drinking.

He bounced his leg, getting more and more desperate, the extra water doing nothing to help his case. When he finished the glass he slammed it down and instantly got out of his chair.

"I…need the bathroom." He said as he dashed off.

He went to the one close to his room and pulled on the knob, expecting it to be empty. But with his luck, it was still locked.

"Go away!" Dark screamed from the other side.

"Why are you still in there!"

"Fuck off!"

First hit the door and groaned. Shit. Wait, there was the one that connected Second and Dark's rooms. He wasn't doomed…yet.

He rushed off and tried the handle. Only to find out that one was locked too.

"Um, occupied!" Second called back, clearly shocked to hear someone pulling on the door.

No no, this couldn't be happening. Why now of all times did everyone have to be in the damn bathroom?

"What's wrong?" Third asked, pretty much sneaking up behind him. First jumped, nearly pissing himself there, but he managed to hold it.

"I need the bathroom!" First's face burned. He felt like a child. Normally he could hold it, but it felt like he was bursting as each second passed.

"Oh, there's the one in my room you can use then." Third offered.

"Right! I forgot!" First rushed past him.

First got to his bedroom and instantly located the door. It was so close, so damn close.

He reached for the knob and tugged on it. Only for it to be locked.

"Third!" He screamed out. He bent over and held himself. It was a losing battle, all the water he had just drank was rushing right to his bladder. He felt like he was going to pop, or worse.

Third walked in and shook his head. "You should have waited."

"Why the hell do you lock your own bathroom!"

"Give me one second." Third said, trying his best to calm him down.

First watched him walk around his room in what felt like slow motion. The way he was acting it was like he couldn't find the key. Why, why did this have to happen to him? Why did he have to hold it for so long? Why did everyone need to be in the bathroom when he needed it the most?

"Here it is." Third held up a key and moved toward the door.

First shook his head. No, he couldn't make it. He couldn't move.

Third turned the key and he heard the lock click.

First dropped to his knees, a wet spot forming on his pants. It grew bigger and bigger, and a puddle started to form around him. He sniffled a little, trying to not cry from embarrassment. Why, why did this have to happen? And in front of someone too?

As quickly as it started, it was done, but he didn't want to move. Even as he felt it start to cool and the gross feeling started to settle in he didn't want to move. He just wanted to disappear.

Third let out a tired sigh and grabbed some old towels to start cleaning up. He held a hand out, and begrudgingly First grabbed it. His entire front was drenched. He looked just as pathetic as he felt.

"Come on, let's get you out of those and you can use my shower. Okay?" Third said quietly/ He nodded, not looking up at him and started undressing.

"Don't…tell anyone. Please." First wiped his eyes.

"Not a soul. Promise." He said, patting his shoulder.

First went to the bathroom and locked the door behind him. Seconds later the shower turned on.

Third ran a hand over his face and started undoing his own pants. He did it, he actually did it, and First didn't suspect a thing.

He hated to admit it, to even think it, but just the idea of someone desperately in need of the bathroom turned him on. Then add in their struggle to hold it in, and if they lose, it was so horribly beautiful.

And to think he pulled it off.

He was going a lot of if's and maybes for it to even work. First could have realized he gave him a water pill earlier, and he could have gone to the bathroom on his own before it got bad. There was also him having to time out when the other's were in the bathroom.

He grabbed First's wet clothes and pulled his dick out. It was hard just from watching First's little show, it was getting hard to hide from it. He wrapped the wet clothes around his dick and started jerking off.

He wanted it to last, but First could be out of the shower soon. Too bad he couldn't enjoy the moment longer. But it would be good memories to jerk off to until he managed to make it happen again.

Chapter 29: Grooming

Notes:

Get ready for a long one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kaito was sick of his job by that point.

It was unfulfilling to the deepest core, and a poor reminder of why a person like him was unsuited to be a teacher in the first place. He had expected to feel the same way towards those brats as he had once felt with Haruto, mistaking his dedication to his brother as a viable career path. He had abstained from being a researcher for this…only to later find out that this new generation was hopeless, and he hated every single second of being with them.

It was far too late to switch, though. Not without giving his father an unwelcome sense of satisfaction at being proved right about Kaito's career choice. So Kaito kept coming to teach every day, feeling his soul leave him just a little bit more, trying to chain it down as much as he could with cigarettes and two or three beers at dinner. Only twenty-seven, and he already felt like a hopeless, middle-aged man with three divorces under his belt.

But if he got fired …well, then he had a good excuse to go back to college and pick something else. He tried his best, and just wasn't suited to it, it happens. If he stuck to it till the bitter end, some of the shame in picking wrong would be subsided, especially since he had enough money put away to pay for it on his own. A good side effect of not using it on anything but cigs and booze, never moving out of the crappy apartment that had only been supposed to be temporary.

Perhaps, it is because of that notion, that when one of the darn brats approaches him during one of his smoke breaks, he doesn't immediately push them away.

Maybe if it had been a female student, he would have done so. Those deplorable girls nowadays were so eager to throw themselves at a strict teacher for the sake of a good grade. Or because Kaito's looks and personality, coupled with his position of authority, attracted them for some reason. Little did they know, he abhorred most females because of that very same attitude, and if he wanted to go for one, he'd aim for a real woman like nurse Droite, not some little girl wearing her mother's clothing like those students were doing.

They probably couldn't keep their gag reflex at bay to save their lives, much less suck him off well enough for him to even consider spending two more seconds in their presence that was necessary. Never mind giving them a break on their grades. Dating them? He doesn't even want to think about such horrors.

He left those inexperienced women to the loser perverts out there. Salary men were more willing to pay upfront anyway, so it was a better deal for everyone involved.

But for once, it was not a girl that was desperately trying to get his attention. It was a guy.

And no matter how much he hated his students, his standards for men were much lower. They were his preference, not the occasional exception. Which is why he actually bothered to give them a look, instead of just throwing his cigarette out and walking away.

What he saw did not impress him.

Tanned skin that almost looked fake. Partly dyed blonde hair, red bangs swooshing in front of his eyes, the rest of it going past his shoulders. One ear replete with piercings. Uniform completely dishevelled, with the hints of some tattoo on the exposed bit of his stomach.

To put it simply, this guy was a gyaru. The rare male one to boot. A very particular breed of delinquent, one he thought should have fallen out of fashion at least a decade ago, and yet…here he was.

He knows this guy actually does go to most of his classes, despite the appearance. What was his name again? Something stupid, animal related…horse…Uma…Yuma.

Right, this was Yuma Tsukumo. One of the biggest idiots in the entire class, though he was quieter than Kaito would initially peg him as.

"Hmm, sensei?" the kid tries again, to no avail, "Mr. Tenjo?"

Taking a deep huff of his cigarette, Kaito closes his eyes and sighs. There was little reason for Yuma to come talk to him. Maybe threaten him, but going by his weak tone of voice, the kid didn't have the balls to do that in a million years. So maybe, he was here to try and offer the same deal as those other girls.

When he opens his eyes and finally takes a good look at him…Kaito immediately knows that isn't it. There's something about the way this kid looks at him that puts him on edge…something…something genuine and painful.

But like Kaito said, he hated his job anyway. And his standards for men were low. He had never slept with a guy with this kind of aesthetic before, and that was enough to pique his interest. All he had to do, was make sure this delinquent could get him fired, but not blackmail him for life…and Yuma was far too stupid to come up with such a scheme.

He was the perfect ticket to get Kaito out of this hellhole.

Putting his cig out, he actually deems to reply, "What?"

The way Yuma's eyes light up, in a rather familiar fashion, should have been his first warning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

Sitting on the bed, he patiently waits for the other, taking in every noise that is coming from inside the bathroom. It's been far too long since they've met up…three whole days. Therefore, Kaito's body is twitching with anticipation far more than usual.

Soon enough his patience is rewarded; Yuma comes out, hair not that well dry and clinging to his face, bringing nothing but a towel. His light tan skin looking slightly shiny in some places, his face completely adorable as he gives Kaito a rather shy look, "Sen—" he corrects himself just on time, "I'm done, Kaito."

Taking in the delicious sight one last time, Kaito nods approvingly, "So you are. Come here, let me reward you." he says as he pats the spot next to him while opening the other arm as if he was expecting a hug.

With large, but light steps, Yuma gingerly makes his way over to him, placing the towel where Kaito was patting, then places his knees on each of Kaito's sides as he sits on his lap. He's slightly taller than Kaito, yet his innocent face makes him look like the age he is, "Since it's been a bit longer, I made sure I was extra clean, I promise." he assures as places both hands on Kaito's shoulders.

With a fond smile, Kaito gently pats the back of those smooth, dark locks, "I'll make sure of it later, but I believe you." his soft tone seems to please Yuma like a man dying of thirst finding a tiny pool of water, "Let me reward you for a while."

Like that, he pulls Yuma's head closer, but the boy is so limp, he goes along with it right away. Their lips meet in a touch just as soft as Kaito's voice, just as insecure as Yuma is. Kaito spends a few seconds peppering the other with light kisses and licks, before ending it with a deeper one. Ever obedient, Yuma opens his mouth to allow the other's tongue to slip in, and does little both moan as Kaito explores him however much he wants; caressing the back of his teeth, sucking and biting on his tongue, stuffing himself inside to the point Yuma is barely able to breathe. No matter how far he goes, Yuma never flinches, and only occasionally reciprocates with his tongue, but never daring to enter Kaito's mouth.

Even when he's being rewarded, he is such a good boy. Kaito makes sure to show his appreciation by hugging him as tightly as he can, assuring Yuma of his presence, acknowledging him in the way the boy desperately needs more than he needs food to live.

When they finally break apart, there is a string of saliva between them. Before it can break and dirty them, Yuma dives forward and sucks it back into his mouth, swallowing the mixture of their fluids without a peep of complaint.

Kaito smiles proudly. He's going to show Yuma such a good time today…his precious boy.

But first, Yuma has to work for it just a bit more, "You are so beautiful, I am already losing control." he whispers as he grabs one of Yuma's hands and forces it to cup his already hard cock through his pants, "You know what to do."

Though his face flushes in a delicious way, Yuma nods quietly, getting off of Kaito's lap and onto the floor, still kneeling. He plants a hand on each side of Kaito, and using his teeth, clumsily begins to undo his zipper…

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

The kid doesn't end up getting him fired, because he never tells anyone what he and Kaito get up to after school.

Kaito could step up his game and get busy with Yuma inside school faculties, instead of doing it in the privacy of Kaito's apartment. But well, it's been a long while since he got laid, and the kid wasn't that bad…especially when one considers Kaito's very peculiar tastes that he never bothers to inform his partners about. He doesn't like the delinquent look, but he always had a thing for long hair, and the kid's body is pretty darn amazing.

So until he gets wind of Yuma maybe wanting to call off the arrangement, he'll milk this while he can. And then use Yuma one last time, to fulfil his goal of getting fired.

He's already messing with Yuma's grades just enough to let him pass the year anyway, so he considers it an equivalent exchang e. Kaito is not the type of scum that leaves his debts unpaid.

Sometimes though…he does want to cut things off early. Because Yuma is getting dangerous, and Kaito does not know what to make of it.

It started out simply, "Hey, can I go into your kitchen and grab something to eat?" the kid had asked after their first time together, as if using Kaito's shower hadn't been enough.

Usually, he'd kick the other out, but he was in a good mood after being reasonably satisfied with the sex. Kid was already invading his entire (small as crap) apartment, so why not? It was not a shock that an idiot like him would be the type to constantly need food anyway, "Sure. There's some ramen next to the microwave, have at it. But don't wander off from the kitchen, and don't touch my coffee pot." he warns with a glare as he finishes gathering the dirty sheets.

As he's taking the laundry to the closet he turned into a laundry room (no way he's using the public one), he hears the brat complain from afar, "Mr. Tenjo, all you have is frozen food? And what's with all the beer?"

"If you're not happy, just leave. Door is open!" Kaito yells back, suddenly in a foul mood. This is why he doesn't bring people over often. You mash together genitals for one hour, and suddenly, they think they have the right to judge you. Annoying.

He hears some noise from the kitchen as he's getting into the showers, so he assumes Yuma is just taking a beer for himself before he leaves. Whatever. As long as he doesn't touch Kaito's laptop and other electronics (only a TV and a console, but still), everything is good. There's nothing else worth stealing anyway.

After his shower, he wraps a towel around his hair, and goes to the kitchen, as the exercise has left him rather hungry himself. Only to be surprised that Yuma is still there, "What are you doing?" he asks, none too pleased.

As if he hasn't caught on to Kaito's tone, Yuma laughs like an idiot, "I found a rice cooker buried in one of the cabinets, so I went out to buy some stuff, and made this!" he points to the small table, almost full to the brim with just the appliance alone, never mind the small tray of…rice balls? "It just got done making, Mr. Tenjo, so dig in! Even something so simple tastes better when you eat with others!"

Kaito remains there for a while, baffled. He barely even remembered he had that thing…he bought it long ago, sold on the fact it was 'easy' to use, only to somehow still burn the rice. He meant to try once again, but just ended up shoving in a corner and forgetting about it. Back to noodles and frozen food, his diet ever since…

He takes a seat almost on autopilot, taking one of the balls Yuma gives him. It truly is just a plain rice ball with a single strip of seaweed…but just the smell of it alone makes him feel weird. Is this…home cooked food? "It is good. I guess I'll overlook you going through my cabinets, just this once." he says after taking a bite, hoping to keep the emotion out of his voice. Just what is wrong with him?

Yuma begins to babble about something or other, and instead of telling him to shut up, Kaito sort of appreciates the noise. Perhaps the kid is right that eating with someone else makes food taste better. It's been years since…

Wanting to keep such thoughts away, he fights for some sense of normality, getting up to fetch a beer, "You want one?" he asks as shows his can around.

"Ah, no, I don't like alcohol." Yuma answers, awkwardly looking away, and Kaito has to fight the urge to keep his mouth shut. A delinquent that doesn't even drink a beer? What the heck?

As he keeps shovelling food into his mouth, Yuma shrugs, "Didn't have enough for a soda…guess I'll just have water."

Kaito takes a look at the stuff Yuma just bought; it didn't seem like he was the rich type, so a bag of rice and some seaweed surely wiped him out. Coffee doesn't go well with food, so he doesn't even bother offering, but he does make a note of it.

Once their dinner is done and over with (and surprisingly, Yuma has no issues cleaning the dishes even though Kaito keeps complaining about leaving them spotless, darn it), Kaito accompanies the boy to the door and fetches out his wallet, "Here, to cover for the food."

Yuma's eyes widen in shock, "Whoa, this is way too much! Don't you know how much food costs?" he almost shrieks.

Kaito feels like being put on the spot. Fresh food? No, he doesn't. He went by what frozen meals cost, and for some reason, Yuma's reaction embarrassed him, "Use it as taxi fare then. It is late" he smoothly covers it up.

"Well, thanks! I'll use it to make us something nicer next time." Yuma smiles happily as he puts away the money in his school bag, "Wait, you smoking again?" he remarks as he sees Kaito fetch his pack out of his pocket.

While the money thing was likely an honest slip up, Kaito definitely feels like Yuma meant that in a judgemental way. And he does not like it, "What is it?" he growls, lighting up his cigarette right there out of spite.

Yuma flinches due to his tone of voice, "It's just, you also did it after we were done and…" he shakes his head, trying to compose himself, "Never mind…see you tomorrow, sensei."

Before Kaito can react, Yuma closes the distance and gives Kaito a peck on the cheek. He makes a face as the smoke hits him, but doesn't say anything else as he waves Kaito goodbye.

Kaito mumbles bitterly to himself, that there is no way he's going to let such a nosy brat into his house twice. Next time they fuck, it's at school, to free him from that prison.

And yet, two days later, Yuma is walking inside his apartment once more, now with a shopping bag on one of his arms that Kaito paid for.

But that's just because Kaito was hungry that day. He'll stop this once he gets sick of homemade food, as those rice balls were surely the extent of Yuma's ability.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

The sounds that come out of Yuma's mouth are obscene, but it's like music to Kaito's ears. The boy is such a hard worker, doing his best to coat Kaito's entire shaft with saliva as Kaito twists his head around, hollowing out his cheeks and Kaito switches to forcing his head up and down and length. Struggling to breathe, but never opening his mouth unless Kaito pulls him away enough for his cock to slip out with a loud pop.

Yuma keeps his hands behind his back, to make extra sure he makes no movements that Kaito doesn't allow. He uses his mouth to get him off as best as he can, but Kaito is in complete control of the situation as he grabs onto Yuma's head with both hands.

It's not quite face fucking, since Kaito isn't thrusting his hips at all, no matter how delicious the warmth of Yuma's mouth is. But it isn't a blowjob either, as Yuma has no will to how this act goes. His body is there to service Kaito as if he were a fleshlight.

But of course, Kaito doesn't treat Yuma like a sex toy at all. His hands are very gentle, making sure to not grip on the other's hair. The rhythm is almost painfully slow, so as to not risk Yuma choking or to put strain on his neck. Whenever he notices the other breathing a little fast, he lets go, and he never risks getting too deep, lest he somehow hit Yuma's throat. If even so much as a hint of a tear crosses the other's eye, he's going to go soft right away.

This is about trust more than anything else. Yuma entrusting over his body to Kaito, even as he's trying to pleasure him. That Kaito won't hurt him during such a vulnerable moment.

"Good boy. Ahn…you are such a good boy, Yuma." he praises as he pauses to gently pat the other on the head.

Yuma's reply of, "Mmfh, Kwaio, twans, mmfh." is almost unintelligible, but the sparkle in his eyes is all that's needed to show just how happy those simple words make him.

Kaito smiles fondly, and keeps on petting Yuma for a bit, enjoying the other's breath on his cock as he recovers his breathing, before continuing with the imitation of a blowjob.

He's never been able to get this from anyone else. And he knows he will never get again, should Yuma ever let go of him.

Which is why Kaito makes sure the other never will.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

While Yuma isn't a master chef in any sense of the word, he's more capable than most people. Apparently, his grandmother was big on traditional cooking, and because Yuma had been helping her with chores for many years, even someone like him was able to pick up enough to manage on his own. Sometimes, he brought a scribble to remind him of the proper amount of ingredients, but when it comes to being able to season and cook stuff enough to the point it's just right, he clearly has it down.

And of course, it delights Kaito. So many things he never even tried before…and so many meals he didn't realize he was eating an inferior version of all along. Freezing stuff took a lot of the natural flavour out of it, which companies then made up by adding more salt and other palatable, but unhealthy additions. While it took Kaito a bit to get used to the difference, he couldn't see himself going back now…even though he knows he'll have to, eventually.

During those after-fucking dinners, Yuma talks a lot about his family. For a delinquent, he seems like a very sweet, sensitive kid. He makes no mention of either friends or his parents (just his sister and grandmother), so Kaito doesn't have to strain his brain too hard to figure out what's going on there. And why Yuma is latching onto him.

Given Kaito's young age, yet stern attitude and position of authority, he can hit the sweet spot between a friend and a parental figure. Which is why Yuma's attitude seems to switch between treating him as a teacher before and when they're fucking, but talking to him casually afterwards.

Whether Yuma's issues go beyond just a simple wish for affection due to not having much company from his peers and missing his parents, or go full into daddy issues and attention whoring, is something that Kaito is still waiting to see. If he even cares to find out in the first place.

He rarely converses with Yuma back, but he has become comfortable around the other, letting his composure drop and mumble to himself. Such as calling all his students idiots when he grades homework as Yuma is cooking, letting his neat freak side show by laying a towel under them when they fuck, or tapping his fingers as he waits for coffee to get done (Yuma doesn't drink it, so he has no clue how to make a good pot of it).

Or in moments like this, when he spits out his beer into a napkin, "Ugh, disgusting!"

"Yeah, all beer is." Yuma shrugs, as if Kaito's change in manner didn't bother him at all.

Rolling his eyes, Kaito inspects the beer can, shocked at what he sees, "It's expired?" he shrieks.

Once again, Yuma just shrugs, "Well, it was on sale due to being close to it. I told you that you shouldn't have bought so many of them. You'd need to drink three a day to finish them before they got gross!"

"But that's what I've always bought, and this has never happened be—" he stops, eyes widening. In utter disbelief, he gets up and walks over to the cabinet, where more than half of the case he bought last week is still there.

It's only at that moment that he realizes he's been drinking much less lately. Doesn't even down one before bed…before, he literally couldn't sleep without. Or grade homework without one, but he just did that with Yuma not an hour ago…

"Well, have some of my soda then!" Yuma interrupts, and when Kaito turns around, Yuma has already poured half of it into a glass, "Still stings your tongue all nice, but it doesn't taste gross."

Still stuck mulling over the change in his life, Kaito goes back to eating…and maybe it's because of the expired one he drank previously, but he finds that Yuma is right. And it must have shown on his face, because Yuma laughs about it, "Just quit buying that gross stuff. It's bad for your waist anyway."

Kaito grunts. When Yuma leaves, he makes a dash for the nearest convenience, and buys a fresh beer out of spite, intent on drinking it before bed.

He takes two sips, decides he's had enough, and goes to sleep regardless.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

It's amazing, just how expertly Yuma is able to move his tongue around even when he has no control of what Kaito does with his head. He always makes sure to lavish the tip with attention, even when Kaito pulls him away to give him time to breathe…it's cute, really.

If Kaito allowed him to do as he pleases, he's sure Yuma would take him to heights he didn't think possible previously. He would twist his head around and blow as hard as he could, making all sorts of lewd sounds, likely coating his own chin with saliva in the process. He'd switch between holding onto Kaito's knees and grasping his buttocks, he'd play around with each of Kaito's testicles until he felt them tighten with need, he'd deep throat him as far as he could, even as his eyes brimmed with tears.

That's just the kind of person Yuma. Lives to please.

But that's not what Kaito wants out of sex. So he keeps on gently puppeteering Yuma's head as pleases. His balls go unloved, the base of his cock is completely untouched, and Yuma never chokes on his cock as his moans vibrate through Kaito's shaft.

That's just fine. Kaito merely relishes in moving slowly, delighting in the way Yuma's mouth almost caresses. Those innocent red eyes staring at him all the while, "Ghn…good Yuma. So good."

The small praise makes Yuma's eyes become alight with joy. It's all it needs from him to hollow out his cheeks further, to keep swirling his tongue around Kaito's shaft, even as it becomes increasingly harder for him to breathe.

Kaito's hold is shaky by now. This is all so good, it takes all he has to not begin to thrust into Yuma's eager mouth like a dog in heat, "Slrp, mm, ywou twishing swo much nwow." Yuma struggles through a mouthful of cock.

He's not wrong, though; despite the slow rhythm of it all, he can feel his balls start to tighten painfully. And Yuma clearly knows it too, as he places both hands on the bed and gets into position.

As if on cue, Kaito forces Yuma to take his cock all the way in…and then keeps him there, as Yuma is forced to breathe through his nose. He still tries to suck as best he can, while the rest of his body is completely still. And that's all Kaito needs to be completely sent over the edge, "Ah-ah, Yuma!" he screams briefly, and his climax is the only moment he drops the tender façade in order to grip Yuma's hair as pulls Yuma's head away just enough to avoid cumming directly into his throat.

Not that Yuma could do anything with the warning anyway; as always, the only sign that he's even alive at this moment are his teary eyes, and the way his own is leaking by this point. He removes his hand from the bed, sitting down on the floor as Kaito finally softens and pulls out.

Yuma does not close his mouth though; instead, he moves his tongue around so as much cum gathers on it as possible, and leans his head back, giving Kaito a perfect view of the semen he's just released. He has one of his hands over his mouth, just in case some of it spills out, but of course, he's far too accustomed to this for that to happen.

No matter how long Kaito takes to appreciate this utter mess; Yuma's laboured breathing, his completely flushed face, red bangs sticking over his eyes, the mix of saliva and cum inside his mouth…Yuma never lets a single drop spill from his perfect lips. He remains there, on the ground, panting as he waits for Kaito's approval.

Such a wonderful boy.

"Thank you, Yuma." he breathes out, still feeling his body flush all over as he gently caresses Yuma's hair back into place. "You are absolutely perfect."

That's the cue the other needs to finally close his mouth, using his hand to cover himself as he visibly swallows everything. Even while doing such an obscene act, he still looks so pure in Kaito's eyes…he worked so hard just to please somebody else, not even daring to jerk himself off in the process.

Is that not proof of how innocent Yuma is, no matter how much Kaito defiles him? Truly, he is perfect, and the thought that he now had Kaito's cum inside him…

It's enough to get Kaito hot all over again.

Thankfully for Yuma, Kaito's need to service someone else has been fully awakened now. He no longer has to work; just enjoy the rewards Kaito is all too eager to give.

"Come." he says as he leans forward and wraps his arms around Yuma, pulling the boy off the floor and twisting around to Yuma can now lie on the same towel Kaito was just sitting on.

"It is your turn now." Kaito whispers as he looms over the other, and despite their differences in physique, he feels in complete control over the other.

"Sen—Kaito…" Yuma whines into his hand, looking away as if the other's leering gaze is far too intense for him.

Perhaps it is, but Kaito also knows Yuma can take what is coming next.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

It's not just the beer matter. He pretty much only smokes when he's at school now, and the few days Yuma can't come over. In which case, because he now doesn't even have beer around the house, he smokes like a damn chimney just in order to make a simple lesson plan.

But when Yuma is around, he drops all those habits. Even switches to decaf if it's after 5PM. It's as if…as if Yuma's presence makes his miserable life more bearable to bear. Enough to drop such unhealthy crutches at least.

What a pathetic, scary thought to have.

It's enough to make him angry.

Which is why, when Yuma is talking to him at dinner one day, and seems to look a bit nervous for once, "Erh, sensei…"

He's a little bit harsh when he responds, "Enough with that crap, after I just scraped my see d out of your ass. Unless we're at school, just call me 'Kaito'." he demands as he sets his drink (grape soda) down with a loud thud, "I get if you slip up with 'sensei' occasionally. But if I hear 'Mr Tenjo' one more time…" he glares, but doesn't dare finish that threat.

Because he has none, really. He can't see himself doing anything mean to Yuma, not even giving him a few less points on his exams. All he wants is for the other to obey him on this matter, as he feels really angry today over that previous realization, and that name just set him off.

And thankfully, Yuma concedes right away , flinching into himself, "Huh, I'll try." he promises, "It's just, given you're my teacher and all…" he tries to excuse.

Kaito just scoffs, hoping that's enough to make Yuma realize how stupid he just was. If Yuma cared so much about that, then why the heck did he sexually proposition him in the first place?

(Because there's clearly something damaged about him, but Kaito doesn't want to think about that. Doesn't want to potentially care, and then be forced to call this whole thing off.)

After a few moments of tense silence, both of them picking at their food, Yuma chances talking again, "Anyway…what I wanted to say is…" he stops, taking a deep breath, "Se—Kaito!" he corrects himself as Kaito glares at him, "Are you…are you happy with our relationship?"

His eyes look unsure even as he looks away. That is not a good sign, and Kaito's stomach drops for some reason, "What do you mean?" he grunts, unable to stop himself from harshly laying his chopsticks down.

He knows darn well what this is going to lead to; them breaking up. And Yuma is not allowed to do that. Not before Kaito is able to get fired, which he should have done by now, but…

Before his mind can make a mess of things, Yuma keeps talking, and what he says completely surprises Kaito, "With the sex, I mean." he clarifies, a slight blush tinting his cheek. Hilarious, given what they just did not half an hour ago. But then again, that is why Yuma is cute, and he doesn't want to—

"What about it?" he asks, once again not wanting his mind to go off on that trail of thought, "We're not women, Yuma, and need I remind you once more, I literally just scraped the evidence of my pleasure from inside of you."

Again, Yuma blushes as if just talking about sex makes him want to scream, "Yeah but, guys are quick to cum, you know? Doesn't mean you're that satisfied with it." he points out. After Kaito doesn't say anything, Yuma scratches the back of his head, still not looking Kaito in the eyes, "It's just…I don't know, I've always felt you were holding something back from me. I had hoped you would have opened up as we kept doing this, but it's been months of almost daily…'snuggling ' ...and yet?"

He finishes by finally looking at Kaito, eyes brimming with both anticipation and…hope? Why?

Kaito wants to pull away. Yuma actually caring about Kaito's pleasure is a sure sign things are getting far too deep for his liking. But again, he also doesn't want Yuma to break things off, so why is he mad? He's so conflicted…

"I have some very peculiar tastes." he settles for explaining as he tries to go back to his meal, "Ones I know you won't be interested in, so don't concern yourself with it. We both get off, and that's enough."

Yuma doesn't take that well at all, "No, that's not good! I don't want to just settle!" he shouts as he slams his hands on the table, "Just tell me what it is! I can take it! Well…unless it's anything with other people. I don't like that…but if you really want, I…well…" he chokes, growing visibly nervous as he realizes what hole he just dug himself into.

"Relax. Sex should be an act of intimacy between two people." he interrupts, and that's truly what he thinks. Even when it's just casual sex with no emotion attached, it's still an act of trust, to give your body over to someone else; and no darn way Kaito could ever do that with several people at once. Not to mention, it feels kind of offensive to him, as if he's not good enough to bring that partner off on his own, which immediately makes him drop it and tell them to find someone else. So in a way, he's glad to hear Yuma is the same.

Still, that doesn't mean they should get into the matter of what he actually likes, "It's nothing like you're thinking of, I guarantee. There's a reason I don't talk about my tastes with any of my partners any more." he explains.

But of course Yuma is stubborn like a mule, "Come on, at least tell me! I won't judge, promise." he says, reaching over and placing his hand over Kaito's, "I just want you to be happy with me, sen—Kaito. And that won't happen if you hold back."

Again, way too close for two people just casually fucking…but the way Yuma's eyes shine, so innocent, sincere and trusting…

It makes something Kaito thought was long dead twitch.

When was the last time anyone even cared about him at all? Much less in the way he so desperately craves? Not since…

So, despite all his better judgement, he opens his mouth, "Alright…"

And changes his and Yuma's already complicated relationship forever.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

Yuma's skin is delightfully soft, another thing Kaito wouldn't have expected from a former delinquent. It is smooth, the light tan a contrast against his own pale skin, though not as much as it once was, thankfully.

And really, it's so pretty, how much of a contrast to Kaito he can be. They're a good-looking pair, even if none of the idiots at school could ever guess they would get involved in this way. Sometimes, he wonders; if those dumb girls knew, who would they be jealous of? Yuma…or Kaito?

Because it should be of Kaito.

Either way, it's a joy to slowly caress Yuma's body with his own, rubbing one of his cheeks against one of Yuma's thighs, barely resisting the urge to lick a trail up to his knee. Hooking one of his hands behind one of Yuma's calves, feeling the firm muscles just hiding beneath a layer of skin.

Yuma is the picture of both health and youth. Yet, he remains completely still save for his eyes, almost as if he was a doll. Even his noises are held back, nothing more than ragged breathing. Eventually, Kaito will allow him to make as much noise as he wants, but for now, he's lost in a world of nostalgia that makes his heart quiver with joy. And guilt, for tainting such memories with lust like these…but he's long since learned to suppress that down.

He's had enough misery for a lifetime. Which is why is going to keep doing this no matter how much his conscience ails at him sometimes.

Therefore, he keeps travelling upward until he reaches Yuma's erect cock. Already trembling and leaking…Kaito is so close, he can feel the smell of Yuma's cum. As tantalizing as it is, Kaito leaves it untouched like always. And of course, Yuma never even thrusts his hips forwards despite the clear evidence of his desperation, much less actually beg Kaito to touch him.

Just keeps still…those wide red eyes, still full of innocence, never leaving Kaito. Biting into his wrist in order to calm himself down.

How adorable. It makes Kaito feel as if he's Yuma's god right now, even though he's the one lavishing praise upon the other.

So he moves over, and this time, does make sure to lick Yuma's hard abdomen thoroughly. He especially enjoys the large patch of scarred skin right down his belly button, the only thing that 'ruins' Yuma's perfect body. But for Kaito, that scar is nothing more than a sign of his victory, so he relishes in leaving a trail of saliva over the whole thing. The way Yuma begins to tremble only adds to his enjoyment.

He keeps shivering ever so cutely as Kaito moves his attention elsewhere; he caresses the side of Yuma's arms, tenderly bites one nipple, tickles each of Yuma's clavicles, sucks on his adam's apple, lightly massages the knots in his back…he could spend the rest of the time just massaging the younger boy honestly, but the way Yuma's skin looks increasingly flushed, is enough to send enough jolts of pleasure down his own body to know he won't be able to last that long.

So he kisses a path until he reaches one of Yuma's ears, where he whispers, "You can sing for me now, my beloved."

His sweet tone, coupled with the way he lovingly pats Yuma's hair, is enough to make the other boy let out a loud mixture of a moan and shriek, "Kaito! Kaito…ah~…Kaito!"

He understands exactly what Yuma wishes he could say there; 'please don't stop', 'more', 'touch me down there!'. But because Yuma is a good boy, he doesn't dare say anything that could be interpreted as an order, as much as it would please any other lover at this moment.

Such a good boy. And thankfully for him, Kaito lives in order to reward good boys like him, "As you wish!" he purrs into the other's ear as he begins to make his way down once more.

Of course he takes the time to thoroughly caress Yuma as he does so. He's lucky to be able to feel such heavenly skin, much less have it under his complete god. Kaito knows how to pay back his dues properly, and paying such careful attention to the body now glimmering with sweat beneath him is one of them.

But playing around must end sometime, and eventually, he spreads Yuma's pliant legs apart, followed by his ass cheeks. The sigh of Yuma's puckering entrance will never get old to him, "I-I made sure to clean it as—eek!— as always, ghn, K-Kaito!" Yuma struggles to say as Kaito easily slips two fingers inside and scissors them so he can literally look at Yuma's insides.

"Of course you did. You're always so obedient." he smiles, because truly, he just does this because he enjoys the fact that Yuma's ass is so used to him now, it doesn't even need lubrication for him to do this. "And it's time to reward you, Yu-ma~."

With that, he leans in closer and sticks his tongue inside, immediately making Yuma throw his head back and scream.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

"My younger brother is ill." he explains as he's cuddling Yuma, playing with the other's hair with his fingers. It's not like him to be so vulnerable, but Yuma just showed he truly was willing to go along with Kaito's sexual preferences, and it went well too. The first time it ever did for him, actually.

The satisfaction may be why he's so willing to open himself up like this. After all his hard work and still being willing to stick around after the fact, Kaito feels he's owed an explanation. Even if Yuma will likely not realize that's what it is, "He is much better now, but when he was younger, he had many episodes where he couldn't move anything beyond his eyes. Even his breathing was ragged."

"How sad…what does he have?" Yuma asks as he wraps an arm around Kaito's waist, and his eyes betray the fact that his condolences are completely sincere.

Which only encourages Kaito to keep going, "To this day, we do not know. Only that it might be genetic, and I am lucky to have escaped it when both my parents are carriers. It seems to be recessive, and extremely rare…and my poor brother hit the jackpot." he muses bitterly.

Yuma flinches a little at that, "How sad…must have been rough on you and your parents, and to spend his whole life in a hospital…"

"Actually, my mother died birthing him. Seems she always suffered form a weaker from of the disease, and that difficult pregnancy was the last straw." he blurts out without thinking, and his expression must have been pained, as Yuma squeezes his arm in an attempt to comfort, "And Father was a workaholic, so he wasn't around nearly as much as he should…but still, I didn't want my brother to spend all his life in a hospital, so unless he couldn't breathe on his own, he spent most of his life in bed at home. We had a nurse to come care for him for a few hours a day, but the rest of it was up to me."

Yuma's eyes twitch in sympathy, "That must have been so hard on you…even with the age difference, you were still a child."

But Kaito's eyes go blank as he stares at the ceiling, "To be frank…I relished those days." he eventually dares to admit, swallowing a knot in his throat as he does so, "Not the fact that my brother was sick, of course. But I never felt like I mattered more than in those moments…where I had to do everything for him. From bathing him, to feeding him, to massaging his muscles so they wouldn't atrophy…"

He gets lost in the memories for a moment; of those blessed days, where he didn't even feel the fatigue from a long day at school and being forced to care for Haruto and the house for the rest of the day, because he was just so happy with the way his brother's eyes shone as they looked at him…how he was completely fine for Kaito manoeuvring him like a doll, no, grateful for it, even.

'Thank you, niisan. You're the only one who can do this to me.'

"I know it sounds terrible, but I'll never forget the trust behind his eyes during those moments. How he was never bothered by entrusting his body over to me." he finishes off with a sigh, "My life had meaning back then…it's why I then pursued becoming a teacher after he recovered enough to care for himself with minimal help, but alas…"

A tense silence follows, and for a moment, Kaito regrets everything he just said. Sharing so much of himself with someone never brought him any good. And surely now, Yuma will—

"I guess that explains why you asked for me to be still during that." Yuma ponders as he scratches his chin, as if Kaito hadn't just admitted perhaps the sickest thing in the world. In fact, he lets out a little chuckle and snuggles closer to him. "Don't worry, I don't think it's weird at all." he assures with a rather sad smile, "I think I get you completely…the need to feel wanted."

His twitch in a very familiar way, and Kaito realizes why he trusted Yuma with all that. Not because the sex just went well for once…it's because he recognizes that look from the mirror.

"I had an inkling you would…" he whispers, subconsciously holding Yuma closer.

Which clearly makes the other extremely happy, "Hah. Guess that's why we were attracted to each other in the first place." he laughs, rubbing his face against Kaito's chest, "I did enjoy it, actually. This really does cement the fact that I have a thing for dedicated older brothers…"

The admission makes Kaito freeze.

He knew Yuma also had his reasons for getting involved with him in the first place, and he never wanted to think about them too deeply. But…the mention of 'older brothers' being his type makes him unable to deny his curiosity any longer.

Once again dooming himself even more, he turns to the other, "Speaking of…" he squeezes Yuma's shoulder as a way to catch his wandering attention, "It's your turn to be vulnerable now."

And perhaps not too surprisingly, Yuma doesn't even take a moment before he starts running his mouth far too much…

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Haah, ahhhn, Kaito!" Yuma moans, his entire body tense as he struggles to keep still, instead of locking his legs around Kaito's head. Honestly, if not for Kaito holding his legs down, he would be a complete failure at this moment…but try as he might, he can't be mad at Yuma when he does this.

Perhaps, this is because it's something he never saw himself doing; tongue deep in another's man, fully tasting the other's insides as he feels him squirm. For someone as clean as himself, the mere thought of this should be disgusting, no matter how many enemas his partner applied. But with Yuma, it isn't, and in fact, he was the one who offered to do this a couple of months ago, and ever since then, he'd been hooked.

Not that the taste was delicious or anything, but it was worth it, to see how much Yuma could turn insane from a penetration that had no hopes of reaching his prostate. But with the way he screamed and arched his back, you'd think Kaito was fisting him or something. It makes him wish more than anything that he could see what kind of face Yuma makes during all of this…is he sticking his tongue out, like a dog? Some of his noises do sound like pants sometimes.

Maybe one day, he should set up a camera and tape it all. Not like he used his money on anything else, after all; and it's something he could then look over at during class, when the darn idiots are taking ages to finish their tests. Though that could make him horny enough to be unable to resist attacking Yuma at school, and while he doesn't care if he gets fired still, he does want the other boy to graduate peacefully…

Well, he has no place to set it up anyway unless he makes some contraption in his closet. He should save that for when they move into a bigger place, as a celebration even. Which shouldn't be too far from now, if he plays his cards card.

For now, he settles for taking a moment to lean back and breathe, wrapping his hand around Yuma's shaft so the other doesn't whine too badly about the loss. He managed to sneak a peek then, but Yuma has already calmed down and laid back on the bed, so as beautifully flushed and with his hair sticking all over his face he looks, it's likely nothing close to the lewd expression he must have been making a few moments prior.

Honestly, he wants to see Yuma's eyes roll to the back of his with intense pleasure one of these days.

A goal to work towards….hah, truly, Yuma makes him so happy.

Licking a path up Yuma's thigh as he keeps jerking him off, Kaito decides to reward the other even more, "You are free until you cum." he whispers.

Immediately, Yuma's body language changes; perhaps not obvious to an outsider, but Kaito recognizes the way his muscles relax and his smile twists.

And he's only proven right when he dives in again, plunges his tongue back inside, and Yuma responds by locking his legs around him so tightly, Kaito has no choice but to let go of his cock, "More, more~! Get in deeper, ah, Kaito, please!"

He tries to obey, but as much as he squishes his face against the other's ass, he just has no more tongue left to give. So he does his best to compensate in other ways; making sure to pay thorough attention to Yuma's rim, switching between it and caressing his insides. It's very tiring, and with the way Yuma's walls tighten around him, almost painful.

But he must keep going, must keep rewarding his lover. Because even when he has complete freedom, Yuma is still a good boy. His hands never stray close to his own cock, settling into Kaito's head instead. But like a mirror of Kaito's actions earlier, they never grip his hair or push him…just settle there, as if content to just feel the softness of Kaito's hair.

But most likely, it's because he's still trying to act passive like Kaito prefers, despite his request. And truly, that is just too adorable for words. Proof of how compatible they are.

As Yuma is ever closer to reaching his peak, he begins to lavish praise upon Kaito, "Yes, so good~. Thank you, Kaito. Ahhhh, I love you! You're perfect!" he moans inbetween pants, his legs almost suffocating Kaito at this point.

And while Kaito prefers to be the one dishing out praise, he doesn't mind getting it in return. Or at least, he doesn't mind it from Yuma. His cock springs back to life as Yuma's sweet sounds send jolts of electricity down his entire being. Such a sweet voice…

He has the feeling that, if things keep going like this, he's going to orgasm like this one day. Spill his seed on the rug like a pathetic dog, not even needing to be serviced to get off. That thought, while not awful, feels a little humiliating to be honest. But also inevitable…

Which is why he decides to take revenge by grasping Yuma's buttocks as hard as he can, and though he knows it's fruitless, tenses up his tongue like an arrow and goes as deep as he can, trying to aim for the spot he knows Yuma's prostate is in. He doesn't get anywhere near, but Yuma screams nonetheless, "Ahhhh!" gripping onto Kaito's hair just a bit.

His entire body tenses up, and predictably, Yuma climaxes, his cum likely landing all over his abdomen. Kaito gets his tongue as quickly as possible, before Yuma gets unbearably tight, but he is unable to get too far away from Yuma's ass, considering the boy's legs are still locking him in place. Another opportunity to see Yuma's face twisting in pleasure lost, but nothing to do but wait.

After Yuma stops trembling, he falls back onto the bed in exhaustion, finally letting Kaito go free. He rises up, feeling his knees ache from kneeling for so long, and climbs over the bed, placing one leg by each of Yuma's sides.

He looks so pretty like this, skin completely flushed and shiny, chest rising up and down as he struggles to regain his breathing, hair sticking to everything, eyes closed…but his skin is perfect as always, not a single bite mark or red spot on it. Kaito isn't one to mark his lovers like that. He'd rather know he could bring someone off with his gentle treatment, plus, a healthy skin was the most enjoyable sight of all…

He allows Yuma to rest for a while, but eventually begins to shake his shoulder, "Come on. You know what comes after." he whispers as if he's waking a child from slumber.

Yuma makes the smallest noise of complaint, but obediently starts to get up. Kaito gets off the bed and offers him a hand, taking the other to the nearby bathroom with slow steps. There, he fills two cups with water and hands one of the toothbrushes off to Yuma (because of course Yuma has his own toiletries and clothes all over the place by now).

Without a word, both rinse their mouths off thoroughly. He's insisted on this ever since he started rimming Yuma, because he has full intentions to kiss the other senseless as they fuck, but he can't to do that to the other after where his tongue has just been. Truth to be told, he doesn't mind tasting himself on the other's mouth though, which is why he never complains if Yuma is just a little too quick cleaning his mouth off (though he is annoyed by the strand of cum he finds sticking to his hair…he's going to have to bather after today's session for sure).

"Mwaaah." Yuma opens his mouth after he's done, to show off a job well done.

Kaito never ordered him to do this, but he finds the action extremely cute, so he never says anything. With a smile, he softly pats the other's sweaty hair, "Good job."

Yuma smiles widely as always. Adorable.

Someone as childish as him truly belongs with someone who relished in being an older brother in secret. Not…

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

No matter how many times he looks at the picture, Kaito can't believe his own eyes.

But the name on the student record never changes, no matter how many times he checks; Yuma Tsukumo in middle school…would be almost unrecognisable save for the red bangs and eyes.

He used to look a lot like his father, which partly explains the reason for the drastic change. As expected, Yuma's father isn't around much, but surprisingly, neither is his mother. But not for abusive reasons; just due to them being adventurers and putting work over their children.

Much like Kaito's father did.

Yuma clung to him in search of meaning to his existence, much like Kaito clung to Haruto once. And he's mulled over their similar fates more…

If he wasn't too busy focusing on the fact that he wasn't the first older man Yuma had done this to.

He obviously knew Yuma wasn't a virgin from the start. So he wasn't mad about that but…

His finger grazes over the record of a student that should be in his class, because he had been held back last year…and yet Kaito hadn't seen him once.

Ryouga Kamishiro.

A delinquent since middle school. Rumoured to be a good kid once, who couldn't deal with his sister's coma that lasted to this day, and fell off into the wrong tracks. Perhaps normally, Kaito would be sympathetic but…

This is the guy Yuma got so close to during middle school, he abandoned all his other friends who 'never truly got him'. The guy who clearly encouraged Yuma to change his looks so they wouldn't seem out of place being friends. The guy who had no issues completely leaving the boy behind once he decided to unofficially drop out of school and waste his life away in thug hideouts or whatever, leading Yuma to try and fill the void left behind with Kaito.

The boy who convinced Yuma to get a shark tattoo on his stomach, so despite leaving, every other man after him could know who Yuma 'truly' belonged to.

Kaito was never a fan of Yuma's gyaru look. Not even a little bit fond of it after all their pleasurable time together. Seeing his middle school picture only proved how much cuter Yuma was naturally, besides the dumb hairstyle.

Now, he absolutely despises the look.

And he wants to erase that tattoo forever.

It doesn't matter if Kaito only initially saw Yuma as a way to get fired. If Yuma was only trying to fill a void in an extremely unhealthy way at the start.

They're both too in deep now…and are almost perfect for each other besides the age. Yuma belongs to him , body, mind and soul.

Fuck you, Ryouga Kamishiro. Being first doesn't mean you won.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

They slowly make their way back to the bed, hand in hand, and just before they reach it, Yuma wraps his arms around Kaito's neck and pulls him down for a kiss. Another action he always allows Yuma to initiate, as a reward for going along with Kaito's neat freak tendencies without complaint.

Making sure they are right over the towel, Kaito forces Yuma to keep leaning backwards, until he inevitably trips, sending them both tumbling down into the bed, Kaito right on top of Yuma. Their lips briefly separate during that (which is way better than that one time their teeth painfully clashed into one another), but as soon as they settle down, Kaito is quick to recapture those chapped, but luscious lips.

They remain like that for a while, just twisting around and kissing, never going into tongue action , but still kissing deeply. Feeling Yuma's heartbeat against his own chest as they hold each other as close as possible always makes Kaito feel like he's a teenager again, only with Yuma, the feeling is never replaced by one of disappointment like it happened with his first make-out. It's always equal parts intimate and exciting, never getting old in almost a year since they've been doing this.

Once they finally break apart, they take a moment to just look at each other. Yuma's long eyelashes frame his bright eyes so beautifully, and his innocent smile barely tinted with lust could light up the darkest room. Sometimes, Kaito wonders what Yuma sees reflected in his own eyes…but as long as Yuma never leaves, he supposes it doesn't matter.

Regretfully, Kaito has to put a stop to this moment, "I need to prepare you now." he says as he lays a tender kiss on Yuma's forehead. The other immediately relents and unwraps his arms, allowing Kaito to crawl over to his night-stand, where his bottle of lube is always faithfully waiting (he needs to buy a new one this week though…didn't he just buy this one three days ago? Oh well, can't help it if he's generous.)

He quickly makes his way back to Yuma, and starts laying a path of tiny kisses from his cheek to his chest, making the other giggle, "Tehe, Ka-i-to~."

It's always so unbearably adorable to have him laugh like that during sex. Kaito has never felt as close to another person as he does with Yuma. And thankfully, he knows he'll be able to partake in this joy for the rest of his days.

After spending a few seconds rubbing his head against Yuma's stomach, knowing his spiky hair makes Yuma laugh all the more, he leans away and whispers, "Time to go back to work" as he opens the bottle of lube.

Yuma knows what that cue is, and his body goes limp once more. Kaito has to spread his legs apart by himself, making sure to not put any strain on Yuma's flexibility. Then, he finally begins to coat his fingers with the cool gel, or to be more accurate, his entire hand.

No expenses spared for his beloved, even if the earlier tongue action, couple with how often they do this a week, means Yuma's insides pry apart rather easily, "Apologies for the coldness." he offers as Yuma shivers just slightly, trying to keep his full reaction at bay.

Yuma's hot insides quickly warm the whole thing up, and Kaito can easily slip two fingers inside at once, without Yuma holding back any whines of pain. Truth to be told, this would be much easier if he let Yuma participate, allowed him to use his hands to keep his ass cheeks spread, let him say when he felt ready or not, instead of having to do and gauge everything by himself.

But Kaito knows himself, knows his tastes, and even if this only prolongs the time his own cock will be left hard, lonely, and desperate, so be it. This is what being the adult in the relationship means; holding himself back for the other. Kaito isn't like most sickos, who would use the younger boy's naivete to get him to sexually serve him without giving anything in return.

(Keyword being 'sexually'.)

So he keeps on preparing Yuma, scissoring his fingers, massaging the tight walls to get them to relax enough for him to add another finger, using Yuma's tiny moans, how often he bites his lips to keep his noises in check, and how many times he can't help but arch his back in pleasure, as gauges to decide when he increases the stakes. By the time he has four fingers inside rather comfortably, he decides he's done enough, and gingerly removes his hand, wiping the excess fluids and lube off on the towel. Yuma lets out the tiniest whine of complaint, but Kaito doesn't blame him. Nor does he comfort him, because soon enough, he's going to have something much better to fill the void inside of him.

With anticipation, he reaches for the lube again, generously coating his entire shaft despite there almost being no need for it (and this is why he has to buy so much of it), and finally grabs hold of his cock. Both him and Yuma tense up as Kaito hovers over the other, knowing what's coming…

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

It starts out lightly.

When Yuma looks at his hair after their usual shower and goes, "My roots are showing, I need to bleach it again soon."

Kaito responds with, "Just stop doing that crap. It completely burns your hair, and it will reach the point it will begin to fall off, mark my words." as he runs a stand of Yuma's hand through his fingers, frowning disapprovingly, "It's already all coarse and stringy, when it was much softer when we met. I can only imagine how silky it much have been when it was healthy, and you let your natural colour shine through."

The lament is very clear in his voice, and predictably, Yuma reacts with shock, tinted with just a bit of hope, "Really? You won't think it's like…I don't know, lame?"

"Why would I think that?" Kaito asks with a furrowed brow, and as much as he's playing it up for his own gain, he really is curious to know the reason.

The younger boy softly flinches into himself and mumbles, "You know, cause black hair is just…boring."

Kaito has to think on those words for a moment, simple as they are. Oh. Was that what that other delinquent said?

Then it only means he's right to do this, "I have blond hair. A lot of people do. How is that any more special?" he challenges, giving Yuma a pointed look as if he was somehow offended (he wasn't, but he knows guilt trips work wonders on Yuma). Then he turns to the other with a smile, gently taking one of the red bangs into his hand, "Besides, whoever said that was an idiot. There is no colour that goes better with red than black."

The sincere compliment makes Yuma blush cutely, "Ah...thanks." he says as he looks away, but his eyes make it clear just how much it meant to him. He walks away a little as he fetches a towel, regretfully forcing Kaito to let go. But his words as he brings the towel to his face make up for it, "I guess giving it a little break to heal won't be too bad."

Kaito smiles triumphantly.

Despite the non-committal tone to Yuma's words, of course 'a little break' turns into months, until eventually, there's nothing left of the blond hair. Even after Yuma gets Kaito to trim his now longer hair a little, he doesn't make any mention of it, signalling Kaito's victory on this matter.

But of course, he can't just stop at one thing.

And Yuma can't stop giving in to him either.

When Yuma's hair gets tangled inside his hoop earrings, letting out a painful whine, Kaito just scolds, "You should remove them. They will only give you a bad impression if you choose to try out for college or get a job anyway."

And it only takes a few tries until Yuma eventually relents. He didn't even need to cover it up with a more reasonable explanation this time, just give out that same remark whenever he heard Yuma let out a whine. The holes close up surprisingly fast, a sure sign that Yuma's body fully agrees with him, no matter what Yuma's mind says.

This boy belongs with him and no one else.

When Yuma suggests spending an afternoon out to keep out his tanning, he just gave the younger boy a look, "You really think someone like me wants to go to the beach? And if we do, you're not getting out without some sunscreen. Do you want to get skin cancer?"

Yuma pouted, but the fact he didn't even make an argument back, betrays the fact Kaito already won. Smiling to himself as he turns around, he switches to a softer, "You have soft skin anyway. Just let it be. I'll take you out to the next dueling exhibition match instead."

That's all that's needed to get Yuma smiling again. He keeps delaying further invitations, replacing them with other, safe suggestions, and before either of them notices it, Yuma's tan has mostly faded away, and Summer is long past. And he didn't even have to try all that hard. Yuma just accepted being a shut-in was part of Kaito's personality (it was), and didn't mind sacrificing something he previously cared about in order to be with him.

Truly, Yuma is such a good boy. Which makes his paler, almost perfect skin be a much better fit for him than the gaudy, impossibly to be natural, tan.

Which just goes to show, that dumbass Shark had shitty aesthetic tastes, and Kaito is definitely in the right. He only had one obstacle left…

"You should remove that tattoo. It's so garish and ugly." he offhandedly comments one day after sex, tracing the darn thing with his finger.

Of course, this is the one time Yuma seems actually perplexed, and a bit of desperation reaches his eyes as he blurts out that no, he can't get rid of it. As he goes off on the meaning of it ('to remember my best friend!'), Kaito's slow tracing turns slightly painful as he begins to scratch the ugly thing with his almost blunt fingernails.

"Fine." he growled menacingly, feeling annoyed with the whole situation. Part of him wants to break things off with Yuma right then and there; screw the feelings he has for him, screw using him one last time to get fired. Hearing his intimate partner vehemently defend something that marks him as someone else's property (and even if Yuma doesn't realize that's what it is, he's clearly lying with the 'friend' thing) sets off something ugly in him.

And it must show, because Yuma stops himself mid-speech and flinches back. Lowering his head and almost trembling as if he's afraid he's going to be abandoned.

He wonders what set off that reaction, as it can't just be him. Memories of his parents? Last time he saw that delinquent, perhaps?

Either way, the obvious guilt and vulnerability his body is giving off, convinces Kaito to give it one last shot, "Guess that means I'm free to go back to smoking after we have sex then." he mumbles, turning around and fumbling with his drawer as if looking for a pack smokes. Of course, he doesn't find any, because the only ones he still has around are in his coat, but Yuma seems to buy it, and that only seems to intensify his guilt.

Kaito smokes while they are eating their dinner, and the next day, Yuma comes to him and says he doesn't have enough money for a tattoo removal. Kaito smiles, pets him on the head, and tells him not to worry about it. Yuma's eyes alight with hope just then.

It fizzles out when Kaito brings him to a dermatology clinic, already having made the appointment the previous day, and pays for the whole thing. Kaito pays it no mind; he could have been cruel and gone with the surgical option that would literally remove the skin tainted with the thing, but he went for the laser option, which just severely lightened the tattoo. Thankfully, the tattoo was done in dark blue, which was a fairly easy colour to remove.

Kaito makes Yuma happy by making sure to take good care of him for the time it takes to recover, making sure the younger boy doesn't pick at it and allowing him to wear his uniform loose during classes. He's left with very minimal scarring, which Kaito chooses to take as his own way to mark Yuma.

Apparently, Yuma told his sister who paid for the removal, and she pays Kaito a visit at school. When she begins to question if he's behind Yuma's other recent changes and his improved grades, for a while, he wonders if he's fucked…not that he still doesn't want to get fired, but he doesn't for his and Yuma's relationship to be put in jeopardy.

Mercifully, the woman is as idiotic as her brother, and she actually thanks him for all he's done. It seems she thinks Kaito is just a dedicated teacher who took an interest in setting her brother on the right path. The fact they might be involved obviously doesn't cross her mind, and whether that's because she doesn't know Yuma is gay or not, Kaito jumps on the opportunity and goes on some spiel about Yuma reminding him of his own younger brother.

Which, to be fair, is not entirely a lie.

They talk for a long time, and by the end of it, she has an extremely good impression of him. Even bows to him, begs him to never lose his youthful dedication to his students, and hopes he'll keep on helping Yuma even after he graduates, because her 'dumb, lost brother' needs all the good guidance he needs. Even briefly opens up about their issues with their parents (Kaito gets the impression she has her own relationship issues that stem from that…apples rarely stray far from the tree, after all).

By the time she leaves, Kaito almost bursts out laughing.

Yuma's entire family seems easy to manipulate, and now, he can allow himself to dream even more…

Seems his and Yuma's time might not have an expiration date after all. Unless he wants it to, and sadly for Yuma, he doesn't.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ahh, Kaito~!" Yuma moans right into his ear as he grips onto his shoulders.

Kaito barely manages to keep a lid on his own wanton noises; hearing Yuma 'sing' for him, just like he ordered him to not two seconds ago, never fails to almost get him off on the spot.

But after so much playing, it'd be pathetic to end things here, so he bites his lips and hugs the other tightly, burying his face in the other's shoulder. Of course Yuma returns the hug just as tightly, their sweaty skin rubbing together as Kaito's thrusts keep on making obscenely loud sounds, lube leaking out with each movement. Yuma then cages his legs around Kaito's waist, severely restricting his options to pull out, which gives Kaito no choice but to slow his rhythm in order to calm down.

He doesn't scold Yuma, though, as they're both too far gone to restrain themselves now. Plus, if he truly hated it, he'd just switch positions. But while he had quite liked fucking his previous partners from behind, he hated the mere thought of doing it with Yuma. The boy didn't deserve to resemble a dog in any shape or form. No, his rightful place was on Kaito's lap, his weight bringing back such wonderful memories…

It's not exactly like Haruto when he was young and watching a movie or listening to Kaito read a story though. They always do this facing each other, not only so Yuma can hug him and run his hands down his back, but also so they can easily kiss each other.

Which is just what Kaito chooses to do as he keeps trying to keep his impending climax at bay. Even at this moment, Yuma is so pliant, easily allowing their hold from each other to break, and leaning his head back. These are always their most sloppy kisses, and their uneven breathing causes them to pull away at the worst moments, leading to several trails of saliva dirtying their neck and torsos. Just like with the rimming, Kaito isn't grossed out at all; and can, in fact, attest that the inside of Yuma's mouth is sweet like honey.

After a few short kisses, Yuma gets so into it that he's now grunting in pleasure through them, "Hmm, nnn~." and then he wraps his arms around Kaito's shoulders.

What a pretty picture they must make.

Kaito encourages the action by continuing to kiss him, because if Yuma rakes his nails on Kaito's back like this, all his efforts to hold himself back will be useless. So they remain like this, his thrusts almost coming down to a stop as they enjoy themselves. Yuma's cock twitches painfully against Kaito's stomach, and his walls tighten as if they're scared that Kaito might leave him empty, but as always, Yuma continues to let Kaito play with him as much as he wants.

"Beautiful. You truly, hahn, are a sight to behold." he admits in-between kisses and ragged breaths, running a hand through the damp, but silky black hair.

Yuma's body trembles as if Kaito had just taken hold of his cock. He pulls away, eyes rolling to the back of his head as he screams, "Ahn, Kaito!"

And that is enough to finally break the last of Kaito's composure. Letting out a loud grunt, he leans forward until Yuma's back touches the bed, and with Yuma's legs still locked around his waist, resumes thrusting into Yuma's tight heat, this time much more ferociously.

The change in pace makes Yuma cry out and roll his eyes to the back of his head, but he still doesn't make a peep of complaint about their coupling now being too rough. Instead, he tightly clings to Kaito's back, his blunt nails still managing to scratch the skin to the point of leaving angry red marks. Perhaps one day, Kaito will convince Yuma to let them grow just enough for them to be able to break Kaito's skin, even if just once…

After all, wouldn't it be such a nice reward for Yuma's obedience? To mark Kaito, so when those idiot girls came to approach him after class, they would be completely oblivious to the fact that their teacher already belonged to someone else?

He likes the thought himself. So, regardless of what Yuma's actual opinion on the matter is, he will convince the other regardless.

But for now, he focuses on the delicious pain those scratches cause him, a sweet contrast to the sheer pleasure that Yuma's tight heat brings him. He's in an utter state of euphoria now; his breathing heavy and ragged, sweat dripping from him and onto Yuma, his vision going blurry as the pleasure begins to could him, Yuma's erect cock leaking as it rubs against Kaito's stomach only adding to the intensity of it all.

Eventually, it all turns to be too much for Yuma, who arches his back and tightens his legs around Kaito to the point the other has no choice but to ram himself inside as far as he can. With only the walls around him clamping down painfully, and Yuma screaming, "Haaaah!" to serve as his warning, Yuma climaxes, semen dirtying both their chests.

As Yuma trembles and steadily goes limp in his arms, Kaito is sent over the edge; with one last thrust, he bites his bottom lip to keep his own scream at bay, "Ghnnrn~!" and as he feels his eyes roll back, he too cums, only he spills himself entirely inside the other.

With that, he collapses on top of the other, both of them a sweaty mess as they try to recover their breathing. As some sort of sense returns to him, Kaito weakly holds himself up with his elbows, and pulls out. The sight of his cum dripping out of Yuma's now gaping hole and onto the towel never fails to light a spark in him; but because of how much he held himself back during the foreplay, he truly has no way to get hard again. He spent all he had on that huge load.

And given how Yuma is completely limp again, but this time because he completely has no energy, rather than wanting to please Kaito's fetish, it truly is time to end this encounter.

Not like this, though. Gathering all his strength, he hooks his arm underneath Yuma's shoulders, and pulls them both off the bed. Then, he slowly drags an almost unconscious Yuma to the bath, pausing to fetch the dirty towel, then returns so he can thoroughly clean them from their activities.

Though he scrapes his cum off the other, even as it goes down the drain, he knows his influence will forever remain inside the other. Unlike Kaito's scratches, which will heal in a matter of days.

The thought makes him smile, a feeling of satisfaction invading his soul like nothing else before. Not even his childhood with Haruto made him feel like this. With that, he gives Yuma a tender, innocent kiss on the forehead, as thanks for being such an unlikely, yet perfect good boy.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

Before either of them realizes it, Yuma's graduation is almost upon them. And though Kaito certainly helped, Yuma did work hard to earn most of his positive grades in the end, and Kaito can't help but feel proud of him.

Yuma is a good kid. Especially undeniable now that the off-putting appearance is a thing of the past. With his hair still hanging past his shoulders, Kaito is sure some girls even find him cute now.

Too bad, as Kaito has no intentions of letting go.

And fate seems to agree with him, as Yuma himself presents him with a most delicious opportunity at dinner, "You know…I have no idea what I'm going to do afterwards." he admits in a hushed, trembling whisper, "I mean…how am I supposed to pick my career for the rest of my life? Either going to college to study for it, or just finding a steady job. I…I don't know."

At first, Kaito doesn't think too much on the topic, and answers honestly, "The truth is, nobody knows, Yuma. Even those that think they do." he points to himself in-between bites, "Look at me. I thought for sure being a teacher was the right path for me, due to my experiences with my brother. I couldn't be more wrong. All it did was lead me to soul crushing misery comparable to a jaded, middle-aged salary man."

Yuma seems to become more despondent as he listens to Kaito's words, "But you seem to be doing better lately, so haven't you found any joy in your job at all?" he tries. When Kaito gives him a look that obviously says 'that's because of you ', he goes back to shrinking into himself, "Well, you're still young so…is the rest of your life really that screwed because of one decision?"

"To be honest, I have thought of just quitting." he blurts out without thinking, his sympathy getting the better of him. Now that the statement is out, he has little choice but to elaborate on it, "My family is well off financially, and I spend so little I've saved enough money to pay for college again anyway. But…" he stops and looks away, fighting off the urge to laugh, "There's no guarantee my next choice will be any better either. And like you said, the job is bearable for now. So I'll just keep sticking it out until it becomes too much."

Part of that is true, but part of that is a lie too. But admitting to Yuma Kaito initially slept with him because he actually wanted to get fired , to fight off his father's judgement, was…well, considering what they were now, it was just too mean, wasn't it? Hence, his urge to laugh at it all.

Yuma is clearly giving him all his attention, so Kaito chooses to keep giving sage advice, even if it's born from dishonesty, "That's what most adults do, actually. If they're lucky to even get into their chosen career in the first place." he points out, putting his chopsticks down and sighing, "Most just hop around jobs while hoping to get the one they wanted, then settle for one when it becomes clear they can't. Others don't even dream and just take the first thing that can finance their lives."

As he takes in his words, Yuma lowers his shoulders, "Man, it all sounds so confusing…" he almost pouts, and honestly, Kaito doesn't blame him for it. Life is darn confusing for everyone, and a teenager whose life was guided by being forced to go to school would never be ready for the magnitude of it, "I'm even more lost as to what to do. I know I'm not the smartest guy around, so college is likely out for me. But all unskilled jobs don't seem right, and neither does a trade." he finishes by shooting Kaito a pleading look, "What do you think I should do, sensei?"

At first, Kaito opens his mouth to call him off for the 'sensei' thing.

And then he looks at Yuma, and something dark clouds his heart again.

Yuma is staring at him with complete trust. The one you would give an authority figure. Showing that, even after all the months they have spent as lovers, deep down, Yuma still sees him as someone he can seek advice from. Someone who, just because of his sheer position, will only have his best interests at heart.

And he couldn't be more wrong about that.

Especially as Kaito remembers Akari's words of 'I hope you keep helping my brother even after he graduates'. Fighting off the urge to smirk, he realizes this all leaves him in the perfect position to get everything he wanted.

"There actually is a third option for you." he says, placing both of his hands on the table and staring at Yuma right in the eyes, making sure the other boy knows how serious his next words are, "Just live with me. We can find a bigger house, and I can finance us both with my job and stock investments."

It's like a pin dropping in a completely silent room. Yuma opens his mouth, but nothing comes out as his mind tries to process what was just said.

"But…" he eventually squeals out, eyes wide with disbelief…but also, a lot of hope, "Would you really be alright with me mooching off you?"

Kaito can barely contain his triumphant smile. Yuma reacted just as he expected. Of course he did. And now, all he needs to do is finish nailing the coffin.

"Being a househusband isn't being a mooch." he glares, as if he's offended by the sheer notion of Yuma insulting himself, "As we both know, you're the reason I can stand my job now, so you're doing something very important." he hammers in, and predictably, Yuma's eyes become alight with the obvious compliment, "Be my support throughout my life, and I will support you. Isn't that fair?"

Of course it isn't. He's basically setting Yuma up to become completely financially dependent on him. The longer you spend as a NEET, the harder it is to break out of that rut. Which means, if Yuma ever wants to break off the relationship, unless his family takes him back, he'll have a hard time taking care of himself. And the shame of being a grown man with no experience in anything, might be enough to get him to stick around. Giving Kaito more chances to prey on him.

Most people would see the red flags in this. Unless they are completely starved for attention, in which case, they would see this offer and the promises of being together forever it implies, with endless joy. And Yuma, like his sister, is nothing but starved for attention.

Come to think of it, maybe this is why Ryouga left. Perhaps, he truly cared for the boy, and knew nothing good would come from Yuma tethering himself to a delinquent with no future like Ryouga Kamishiro. Hence, he cut himself off, since the other boy couldn't do it for himself, hoping it would force Yuma to figure himself out.

And that was his biggest mistake. People like Yuma rarely figure themselves out. They just end up repeating their cycle with an entirely different person.

Thankfully for Yuma, this time, he picked a good person like Kaito. Who will take care of him like he deserves. They belong together, after all. And now that the shark tattoo is gone, there is nothing to remind Yuma of his previous lover, so even if Ryouga comes back, there's little chance he'll dump Kaito for him.

Check-mate.

"Ah, I never once even thought of myself ending up like that." Yuma admits as he scratches his head. His big dumb smile betrays his real feelings on the matter, and his next words only proves that Kaito's assumptions are spot-on, "But I always respected my grandma, so…it doesn't sound bad at all."

At this, Kaito finally does smile. It's likely tinted with pride over his victory, but ever the trusting idiot, Yuma doesn't catch onto it, and just smiles back. Looking as cute as always, "Does this mean you want to marry me?" he dares ask.

This is it. All Kaito has to do, is destroy that one last bit of doubt, and he's won. He's free to keep this student who wormed his way into heart, forever. No matter what society thinks of it.

"What do you think?" he replies with a roll of his eyes, but then he adds fondly, "You're so adorably naive, Yuma."

There are more meanings to his words than Yuma will ever realize.

Especially since he's too lost in happiness to catch onto the way Kaito's eyes twitched as he said that, "Yay!" he shouts, throwing his hands in the air as one of his chopsticks falls to the floor, "I like you too! I'd love to spend the rest of my life with you! And I'm sure my family will get it too; after all, Neesan almost moved in with one of our father's colleagues."

At that, Kaito smiles openly. This was a game he was always set up to win, but victory still feels sweet.

-- -- -- -- -- -- --

After their bath, Yuma quickly faints on top of Kaito's bed. Thankfully, Kaito had the wisdom to put the towel in the wash immediately, and the bed is completely neat otherwise.

Giving the boy a fond look, Kaito fights off his own tiredness to pull the covers from underneath Yuma, slowly so the other boy doesn't wake up. Before getting into bed himself and covering them both, he takes a moment to admire the beauty in front of him.

He runs a gentle hand up his arm, the soft skin that was once almost orange, now light, just a tad naturally tanner than his own.

Pleased, he follows that up by tracing the tiny scars in his stomach with his finger, no other trace of the once big and bright blue shark tattoo.

Moving upwards, he twirls a few of the shiny, black locks of hair on his fingers. It's finally healing from years of constant bleaching, especially since Kaito keeps cutting the frayed ends whenever the hair grows enough.

Finally, he caresses the shell of Yuma's right ear, once full of the brim with ugly piercings, now all the holes have closed up as if the gaudy jewellery was never there in the first place.

Basically, Yuma looks nothing like the kid who first propositioned him almost a year ago. And he's all the better for it.

Best of all…"Hmmm? You okay, Kaito?" the other mumbles as he sleepily blinks his eyes. Apparently, Kaito's soft petting was just enough to lull him out of sleep.

Even when he's barely able to open his eyes, the look he gives Kaito, along with the fact he's sleeping in someone's house in the first place with no regards for his safety, shows how much he utterly adores and trusts the older man.

These are likely the same feelings he had towards Ryouga once. Only, because Kaito has no intentions of ever letting him go, Yuma will never look at another man in this manner. And it seems he's already forgotten about the other entirely. Kaito saw a familiar dash of blue hair wandering around the school hallways last week, clearly with no intents of actually going to class. But Yuma had stayed behind in the classroom as always, talking to Kaito about homework as usual, waiting for everyone else to leave so they could depart for Kaito's home together, unseen. Because of this, the other eventually left, without Yuma ever realizing he was there in the first place.

Because when he was with Kaito, even at school where he couldn't be as close to his teacher as he wanted, he truly had eyes for nothing else. For all Akari thought Kaito was a good influence on Yuma's life, she never stopped to think that Yuma hadn't returned to his old friends…

And wasn't this all that needed to be said?

"Rest. We have a long day tomorrow." he whispers, softly patting Yuma's hair as he begins to pull the covers over them. Again, this reminds him of how he and Haruto used to go to bed together after a long session of taking care of the younger sibling. And it makes him all the happier, "It's your graduation after all. And the day we start looking for a bigger apartment together."

Closing his eyes as he leans into the touch, Yuma yawns, "Ah…there's so much stuff I need to get from my house and your apartment too…" he muses as he slowly falls back into slumber, "Nighty, 'sensei'."

Because Yuma clearly meant that last part in good jest, Kaito lets it slide. Tomorrow, their new life will start, this part of their relationship will stop being 'wrong', and then, Kaito is free to keep Yuma by his side forever.

Sweet obedient Yuma. Who, unlike Haruto, fully wants to be taken care of for the rest of his life. Not just while he's sick. Giving Kaito's life meaning again.

"Good night." he whispers as he closes his eyes, feeling happier than ever.

'My perfect match.'

Notes:

Told you so. Over 15k. This is a hard prompt to get right without a story though...hope it was enjoyable. Might post this on my own someday.

Chapter 30: Mind Control

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

Never considered this pair, but Rhea gave me the idea and I rolled with it

Chapter Text

"For someone who claims to be so tough, you really are defeated easily." Vector said as he kicked Alit's motionless body.

If he didn't know better he would have sworn he was dead, but they couldn't die, at least not from just losing a duel. So he just lie there, too weak to move, to even wake up.

Vector cackled, enjoying seeing him brought down so far. For one who claimed to be the strongest of the Emperor's it was probably an even deeper cut for him to be defeated.

He kicked him again, flipping him onto his back. There was one issue though, despite how much Alit had been weakened, none of the brainwashing Vector had attempted on him seemed to take hold. It was starting to get annoying.

How many times had he tried? At least three times, maybe more, but it was getting more and more…aggravating with each failure.

"A simpleton like you should have fallen the first time." Vector berated him, knowing he couldn't answer.

"Something troubling you?" Don spoke up in Vector's mind, making him freeze for a moment. God he hated it when that happened.

"No no, it's nothing I can't handle." Vector kicked Alit again. It was a great form of stress relief, also he knew if he was awake he'd never get away with it, so he might as well take his chance now.

"Stop fooling around Vector!" Don's voice boomed.. He shook his head, as if that would somehow get rid of him.

"Quiet you!" He growled and crossed his arms. It was hard enough trying to figure out what to do with Alit on his own, but adding in the constant badgering that he couldn't just ignore.

"You seem to be having issues with this one." Don started, ignoring him. "Perhaps you need help with this too…"

Vector went quiet. Yes, that was very true, but Don's involvement with any of his plans always seemed to cause more issues than needed. Then again, he had already tried messing with Alit's mind four other times and got nowhere.

"Vector!" Don's voice boomed again, getting tired of waiting for an answer.

"Yeah yeah, can't you let me think!" He growled. "Fine, I'll take your help." He shook his head.

Alit started groaning, pulling him out of his thoughts. No not now, he didn't need to worry about two things.

His eyes slowly opened, trying to take in his surroundings before slowly looking at Vector.

"Yuma…? Why are you here?" His voice was raspy and weak.

Yuma?" Vector looked around, actually expecting him to be there, but no they were alone.

"It appears he has some attachment to that boy. Maybe you can use it against him." Don said. "I'll let you take care of the rest." His voice faded away after that and Vector no longer felt his presence in his mind.

"Yuma, how did you get on Barian?" Alit asked again.

Vector was silent for a minute, still unsure what Don had done, or really sure what he meant by use it against him .

"Are you surprised to see me Alit?" He asked, waiting for his reaction.

"I am…I didn't think humans could visit this world…"

Ah, he got it now. In Alit's eyes he was Yuma. Oh Don, he almost made it too easy now. Vector walked next to him and looked down, with his hands on his hips.

"You look pretty hurt, are you okay?" Vector asked, trying to act as much like Yuma as he could without laughing

"I'm okay…I just need to rest a little." He closed his eyes for a second like he was going to pass out again. "Please…Yuma, you have to get out of here. If the others find you, you could get hurt…!"

"How sweet of you to worry like that." Vector got to his knees and stocked his face. "But you don't get it, I came here for you." His voice was so sweet, he felt like he'd puke if he had a mouth.

"Me? But why?"

"I wanted to play with you Alit, one last time."

"I'm sorry…I'm too weak to duel…"

"Oh no, I didn't mean that type of play…" Vector ran his hand down his chest.

"No…Not right now Yuma…I can barely move." He didn't seem against it, but it was clear he didn't want to seem weak in front of who he assumed was Yuma.

"Don't worry. I'll do all the work and make sure you feel really good." Vector's fingers over the gem on his chest, making it faintly glow. He groaned, but didn't try to make him stop.

"Please Yuma…I don't want you doing those things to this body." He sounded like he was begging, despite his voice going up as Vector played with the gem. "Let's wait until we're back on Earth to do that."

"Come on, that doesn't sound like the Alit I know. You're never one to miss out on a chance for us to have some fun." His hands went lower, spreading his legs apart. "We'll go one round and then you can rest. Okay?" He pushed, even though he was going to still do something no matter what he said.

Alit closed his eyes, and for a moment he swore he was going to pass out again, only for him to slowly open them and look him over.

"I guess one round won't hurt." He sounded defeated, but in his mind it was Yuma he was talking to. And he was never one to let weakness get to him.

Vector's hands went between his legs, pressing the featureless skin like he was trying to coax something out. A slit then appeared and he forced his fingers into it. Alit gasped out, either in pleasure or pain, but Vector didn't care which it was.

"My, what a weird body you have." Vector said as he fingered the pussy-like hole he found.

"Don't say that…"

Vector laughed. He sounded so sad when he said that, like he couldn't believe that his beloved Yuma would actually make fun of his body, much less even know what to do with his alien form.

After a few minutes of playing with him Vector removed his fingers, only for them to be followed by a bulbous slimy appendage.

"Wow, is this your dick, Alit?" Vector tried to contain his laughter. Alit sighed, too weak to respond anyother way.

"That's why I didn't want to do it with this body."

"I see. Makes sense why you'd want to hide such a gross thing away from me." He teased.

"Gross…?" He sounded heartbroken hearing that. Even though he knew their bodies were different, it still hurt for him to call any part of him gross.

"Don't worry, I'll still make sure to get some use of it." Vector laughed.

He put a hand between his own legs, trying to work his body up enough to get aroused. It didn't take long until a strange tentacle dick had sprouted between his legs. He closed his eyes and stroked it a little. It had been ages since he had brought it out. Then again the fact they had sex organs, depite not having a known way to reproduce was odd.

But now wasn't the time to care about that shit. Right now he was just going to fuck someone until they broke.

Vector pressed the small tip of his dick against the whole where Alits dick was protruding. The slime their bodies created mixed together, making it easy for him to push in with no restraint.

"Wait…Yuma. Let's not do this…please." Alit begged again, clearly getting uncomfortable with the thought of his alien body getting fucked.

"What's your problem Alit? You're acting like such a weakling" Vector said as he thrust in. Alit's eyes went wide and he threw his head back, actually shocked that Yuma wasn't listening to him. "You're never one to let these things get to you. Is your body so disgusting that you don't want me touching it?"

"Stop…Stop saying that."

"Saying what?" Vector started moving, actually enjoying the feeling of his insides. "That this body of yours is horrifying? That looking at it makes me sick?"

"Yes…! That! Stop saying those things!" He clawed the ground, unable to push him off.

Vector leaned in so their faces were right against each other. If he had lips he'd consider kissing him just to make it more believable, but he wasn't sure how far the illusion went, and he didn't feel like messing up when he was finally getting somewhere.

"But it's true. This Barian body of yours is just so gross. It's almost sad that you're attached to it. If I didn't care about you that much I wouldn't be able to look at you the same way ever again." Vector was having a hard time from laughing at this point. He didn't even care if he didn't sound like Yuma at this point. He was so deep in the illusion that anything he said was for sure something Yuma would say in his mind.

Oh Don, you outdid yourself again.

Alit made a strange whimpering sound, like he wanted to cry, but his pride wouldn't allow him to do it, no matter how much it stung.

"Yuma…Please…" He sounded so pitiful it was turning Vector on more then fucking him ever could.

"Maybe I'll stop after I get some use out of this body of yours then!" Vector started thrusting faster, pinning Alit's arms to his side.

Alit was left helpless under him. His heartbroken, his body in pain, his mind foggy and confused. The strong will he always had started to crumble, just hearing who he thought was Yuma calling him disgusting. It hurt more than he could ever confess. He thought they were sharing a close moment together, but it felt like they were an ocean apart.

Vector grabbed his dick and started pumping it as he lamented his lost love.

"Come on Alit! Let your body have one last burst of pleasure before you sink!" He yelled.

The gems in their chests limited a soft light as they climaxed together. Vector found himself worn out, clearly having pushed himself more than he ever expected. Alit on the other hand had passed out again.

When Vector put a hand on his head he felt no resistance as he finally completed brainwashing him. Maybe it was his broken heart, but what did he care? The one person who had been giving him the most trouble had finally fallen under his control. How it was time for the next step of his plan.

Chapter 31: Titfucking Master

Chapter by Michio_Mokota

Notes:

The master/slave isn't to apparent in this, but it is canonical

Chapter Text

"You are such a good little puppet." E'rah mused. Yagumo dangled from her fingers with invisible strings. He was limp, appearing more dead than alive.

She placed him in her hand and rolled him around a little, playing with him like he was nothing more than a doll then a living being. He gasped, struggling to get air in his lungs, but he was still alive.

"You knew something was wrong with your brother, but still you played along with my game. Your whole life fell apart because of me, yet you still did every single thing I wanted." She smirked. "Your devotion to me was unwavering, despite how much it hurt you, and your suffering because of it was delicious."

She waved a hand over him and his eyes slowly opened as he finally came to. The injuries his body has sustained from the duel were gone as a dark energy flowed through his body.

"I think you've earned a reward."

She set him down and he watched as she shrunk down to a more…human size. Even if she still towered over him. She looked down at him, her eyes looking over his body, studying him, like she was trying to think of the best way to reward him.

He couldn't help but stare at her in awe and horror. She had killed his brother, the person he cared most about. She used his body to do as she wished.

And in the end, she could have killed him. She could have left him dying on the field the moment she won, but, there she still revived him. And now, in an empty world, she was the only thing he had, until she made it her own.

He looked her over, not wanting to meet her gaze. She was, by any definition, beautiful, yet intimidating as any god would be. His eyes moved lower, finding himself looking at her chest. Her breasts were massive, a scale above any humans. He found himself thinking more about them, what they'd look like uncovered, what they'd feel like.

No, she was his god. He could never touch her, or even consider doing anything like that.

She started chuckling, knowing full well where he was staring.

"Ah of course, I should have known from the start." She motioned her fingers up and he was raised off the ground. "I think this will be a perfect reward to my little puppet."

He floated in front of her, so she didn't have to move, and she pulled down his pants. He didn't try to stop her, he just let her do as she wished, like she had always done.

His dick was already starting to stiffen, clearly just thinking about her breasts were enough to get him going. She gently ran a finger over it, teasing it.

It was terrifying to think, but her fingers were bigger than his cock. If she wanted to, she could pull it off with little effort. The very thought sent shivers down his spine.

She leaned in, bringing it closer to her mouth. He could feel her hot breath against his skin. He knew she was playing with him, hoping for a reaction, or a reason to punish him, but he stayed quiet, ready to endure anything she did.

She licked the tip of his cock, making him gasp in shock. She then moved it around, covering him in her saliva, making him fully erect.

"You sure are fun to play with. In many ways." She hummed.

She reached down and pulled down her top, exposing her tits to him. His mouth hung open. He hadn't spoken once since she had woken him, but he was at a loss for words.

She was actually exposing herself to him. Was this the reward she spoke of? Was this what he got for everything he had gone through?

"You like them?" She ran her hands over them, lifting them up so he could see them better.

He nodded, making her chuckle again.

"Good, now let me reward you now, my puppet."

He was lowered so his crotch was at chest level with her. She pushed her tits together and with no other warning, he was pushed against them.

He felt his dick get buried in her massive tits. He let out a moan, the feeling so much different from her tongue or fingers.

He was completely enveloped by her soft, perfect skin. They rubbed against him, her saliva mixed with the precum he was leaking making them slick, only enhancing the feeling.

Was this was normal sex would feel like? He never knew, and probably never would, but her chest felt so amazing he could live with it.

He reached out and grabbed her with his hands, hoping it was acceptable for him to do, and she didn't tell him to stop.

She was so soft, it felt like he was sinking into her body…like he was melting. Everything that had happened up until then faded away. Nothing mattered, nothing at all. He had his god, and her beautiful tits to remind him nothing mattered. He'd do it again, a million times over and over if it meant she would keep letting him fuck her tits.

His breathing was getting ragged. His body, while fixed, was still weak, and so much pleasure was overwhelming him. He couldn't think, he didn't need to think, he'd just let her do as she wished to him.

He buckled his hips and groaned as he came. E'rah laughed as she watched it happen. It was so cute to see him like this. Despair might have been the emotion she fed on, but seeing a man redacted to a gasping mess because of her, was something else she could find herself enjoying.

He was pulled away from her, his dick already going soft, but that was expected. She let her tits free and saw the white sticky mess she left on her. She whipped it up with a single flick of her finger and licked it clean.

"You sure are something. Maybe I'll have to reward you again." She laughed before vanishing in a puff of smoke.

Chapter 32: Free Day

Notes:

I have had this idea for ages, so long it was before Fourth was a thing. So the characterizations are a little off from what I normally do but shrug

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"I can't believe you Second! How many times have I told you you're not allowed to see Vector!" Third ranted as he drove.

She gave him a pout and looked out the window, trying her best to ignore him.

"What is so hard for you to understand that?" He grabbed her arm with his free hand. "Hey, answer me."

"You don't know what you're talking about." She rolled her eyes. "I can see whoever I want, even if you don't like him." She put her nose in the air as she crossed her arms.

"I don't know what you see in him, but he's not a good person. I don't want him hurting you, or worse." He said with a sigh.

"Whatever." She looked out the car window and saw nothing but trees. "Why are you taking this way home? It's so much longer." She complained.

"Because I wanted to talk to you in private. You know, without having to bring Fourth into it." He said simply, knowing that bringing up Fourth would be enough for her.

"Why can't you two let me do what I want." She kept complaining.

"That's not true. Really it's just, we've heard things about Vector. We're just thinking about your safety."

"You make it seem like I'm a kid. Just…get home already." She sank into her seat. "Taking the long way just so you can yell at me." She said under her breath.

Third sighed, knowing that he hadn't gotten anywhere with her. Maybe he would have to bring Fourth into it, that might be enough to get their point across. Just maybe, but that would have to wait.

As he was thinking the lights on his dashboard started lighting up and the car started to stutter. He pulled to the side of the road and turned it off.

"What's going on?" Second asked, shocked that he would just stop in the middle of nowhere.

"Something's acting up." He said, not having a single clue of what was going on.

He tried starting the car again, only for it to turn over and die again. He cursed under his breath and tried again, and again only for the same result.

"Maybe you should check under the hood?" Second suggested.

"I don't know a single thing about cars. That's not going to help." He said, more sarcastically than he really meant to.

"Wait, are we stuck?"

"At the moment, yeah." He pulled out his phone. "Maybe Fourth is home." He opened his phone, and much to his luck, there was no reception.

Second looked over her shoulder and pulled put hers, hoping she might have better luck, but no, same problem.

"No no, this can't be happening!" She started freaking out. "How can we be stuck? How will anyone find us? I haven't seen a single car since we got on this road!"

As she freaked out Third started digging around the center council, as if he'd magically find something that could help. But of course, there was nothing, just another phone, hooked up to his car charger.

"Well, I might know what happened." He held it up. "Dark left his damn phone in here and it probably messed with the battery." He shook his head and jammed it in a holder, not caring what happened to it.

"So you know how to fix it?" Second asked, hoping for the best.

"We need another car. So really, no."

"This can't be happening!" She threw her hands up. "If you would have just left me alone everything would be just fine! I wouldn't be stuck in the middle of nowhere!" She fumbled with the car door and got out.

"Hey where do you think you're going?" Third said, getting out after her.

"I'm walking! I don't want to be stuck here with you!"

"Second, come on, stop acting like this." He said, following her. "Do you even know how far from home we are? You could get hit, or kidnapped!"

"It's better than just sitting out here!" She started running.

"Second!"

He started chasing after her and reached out to grab her. Only to snag her purse instead. He yanked on it, hoping to pull her back, but instead he broke the strap making him fall back on his ass.

"Hey, give that back!" Second ran back, clearly not wanting him to have it.

"No, I can't have you running off." He held it above his head so she couldn't reach it and started walking back to the car.

"Third! Give it back!" She screamed, jumping up like she was going to crawl over him.

"It's just your purse. You act like you're hiding something in it." He said off hand, only making her eyes widen in fear. He noticed that and raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Are you hiding something?"

"That's none of your business!"

He frowned. He wasn't one to go through someone's personal stuff, but how she was acting made him…suspicious. Plus, he really was still upset about a Vector thing, and part of him suspected it the two things might be related.

He got back to the car and opened the backdoor, doing his best to block Second from getting to it. She was behind him, screaming at him, pulling at him, telling him to stop it, but he was having none of it. He unzipped her bag and dumped its contents on the seat.

For the most part it was normal stuff. Wallet, house keys, some loose change. Nothing overly personal that would make her react as such. That was until he dug a little more and found a small pack of condoms and a bottle of lube. He shook his head and grabbed both of them and turned to face her.

She went quiet, knowing exactly what he found.

"Why do you have these?" He asked simply.

"I just…carry them with me." She played with her fingers and looked away from him.

"You where going to fuck Vector, weren't you?"

"So what? I'm old enough to do those things!"

Something in Third seemed to snap. He had told her millions of times not to be with him, not to see him, not to date him. And now here she was admitting to fucking him?

He grabbed her arm and pulled her around and shoved her in the back of the car. She was frozen, shocked to see him reacting how he was. It wasn't normal, it wasn't the Third she normally knew. He pinned her arm down and put a hand on her face.

"You've done it with him before. Haven't you?" His voice was so soft.

"Third, you're scaring me…" She whimpered.

"Then answer me. Have you fucked Vector."

She closed her eyes, not wanting to look at him. "Yes…"

"Where you going to fuck him before I picked you up?"

"Yes!" She felt tears fall down her cheeks. She'd never seen him like this before, so calm yet clearly so enraged.

He pressed his lips onto hers and started kissing her, giving her no time to react. Her eyes widened in shock. No, what was he doing? What was he planning?

She felt his free hand move down her waist and over her thigh until she felt his fingers pulling at the hem of her skirt. He stroked her leg, his touch sending shivers down her spine.

He pulled away to breath and and she looked at a loss for words. He smirked and shoved her skirt up, exposing her panties. Her face burned, never in her life wanting him to see that part of her.

"I need to make sure you never go back to him." He whispered. He moved his hand again, setting it on her crotch. He started rubbing her through her panties, making her gasp.

It felt…good, no no, she didn't want him doing these things to her. He had to stop! But why couldn't she tell him? Her mouth was uncovered. She could scream, yell, fight him even. But something about being pinned under him made her mind go blank.

He pushed her panties to the side and started playing with her clit, flicking it, circling it slowly, teasing her with what little pleasure he could. She gasped and moaned, no longer struggling to get him to stop.

Maybe she was just horny. Like he said, she was going to fuck Vector, but that was interrupted. But…still, did she really want this, coming from him?

He slipped a finger in her and moved it around, and shook his head a little.

"You made it sound like you only fucked him a few times, but your pussy says otherwise." It was like he was teasing her.

She looked away, her face red with shame. Maybe he was right, maybe not, but did he have to say it like that?

He flicked a finger up, making her moan even louder. He nodded to himself, and let her go while he unzipped his pants, letting his dick free. He was already hard, clearly turned on by her struggling. He grabbed one of her condoms and slipped it on.

He pushed her legs in the air and rubbed his dick against her pussy, making her shutter.

"Oh so you want this now?" He said as he teased her.

She bit her lip. She could say no, she could lie, but would that make him stop? The more he did it, the more she wanted it. She wanted to beg him to fuck her, but could she bring herself to do that?

"I know you can speak Second." He said, pulling her out of her thoughts. "Beg for it."

She whimpered a little and covered her face.

"Please…fuck me. Please fuck me…Third." She finally said.

"Very good." He said, before thrusting in.

Her mouth hung open. It felt…amazing. Better than she could have expected. Was she that desperate? Or was it because it was someone different than Vector?

He kept moving, giving her no time to think about it. She didn't care about that anyway at the moment. She just wanted to feel good. He leaned in and started kissing her again, and she willingly took it, no longer fighting him.

She wrapped her arms around him, she was loving every second of it. For all her fighting earlier it meant nothing. She just wanted a good fuck and he was giving it to her. Maybe she'd regret it later, but for now, fuck it.

"Faster…faster Third!" She begged, feeling herself getting close. He started thrusting more, panting and groaning, clearly feeling just as much pleasure as she was.

She tugged on his shirt, digging her fingers into it, ready to rip it if she could. Her whole body was shaking, begging for release. She clasped her legs around him.

"Third!" She screamed as she came.

Her body clamped around his dick, bringing him to cum too. She felt his dick pulsing inside her, a feeling she always enjoyed.

They sat like that for a few minutes as their after glow wore off…Only for Third's phone to start ringing. They both jumped, snapping out of their euphoria as he quickly got off of her and went to grab his phone.

"H-hello?" He said, trying to catch his breath.

"Third?" It was First. "Where are you? It's been almost an hour!"

"First! Please, we need Fourth to come out here and jump the car! We're at…"

Within the hour Fourth had made it to their spot and managed to get the car going. Third and Second sat in silence as they drove home, unsure of what to say, or who should speak first.

"I'm…sorry." Third finally said. "I didn't mean to do that. I don't know what happened to me. I'm...so sorry." He kept saying.

"It's okay…" Second said, still unsure of what she felt. It was good, she couldn't lie, but it was Third.

"I won't say anything about Vector." He said. "But that won't stop Fourth if she finds out."

She smiled a little. "Well, maybe I don't need him." She said, putting a hand on his arm.

He looked at her, unsure if he heard her right, but shook his head. At home, they'll talk at home.

When they finally got to the house Dark and First were sitting in the kitchen.

"Hey, found your phone." Was the first thing Third said as he tossed it at him. "Don't charge your phone in my car ever again." He warned before going to his room.

"Oh so that's where it was." Dark chuckled, clearly not caring, just happy to have his phone back. He tried turning it on but it kept showing the low battery screen. "What the hell? It's out of battery?"